Skip to main content

Full text of "Hindenburg's march into London, being a translation from the German original"

See other formats


IS 


INDENBURG'S 
HCH  INTO  LONDON 


St    FROM  THE  GERMAN 


JOHN  LONG'S  7d.  Net  (Cloth)  NOVELS 

i  FATHER    ANTHONY          ROBERT  BUCHANAN 

a  DELILAH    OF    THE    SNOWS HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

3  ONLY    BETTY CURTIS  YORKE 

4  THE    GARDEN    OF    MYSTERY          RICHARD  MARSH 

5  IN    SPITE    OF    THE    CZAR      GUY  BOOTHBY 

6  THE    VEILED    MAN WILLIAM  LE  QUEUX 

7  THE    SIN    OF    JASPER    STANDISH RITA 

8  A    BORDER    SCOURGE       BERTRAM   MITPORD 

9  WAYWARD  ANNE CURTIS  YORKE 

10  THE    GREATER    POWER ...    HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

11  A    CABINET    SECRET        GUY  BOOTHBY 

12  THE    EYE    OF    ISTAR        WILLIAM  LE  QUEUX 

13  A    WOMAN    PERFECTED RICHARD  MARSH 

14  HYPOCRITES    AND    SINNERS VIOLET  TWEKDALB 

15  THE    SILENT    HOUSE       FERGUS  HUME 

16  BY    RIGHT    OF    PURCHASE       HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

17  THE    OTHER   SARA CURTIS  YORKE 

18  LITTLE    JOSEPHINE  L.  T.  MEADE 

19  A    BRIDE    FROM    THE    SEA       GUY  BOOTHBY 

20  THE    MAGNETIC    GIRL     RICHARD  MARSH 

21  THE    MATHESON    MONEY         FLORENCE  WARDEN 

22  CRIMSON    LILIES      MAY  CROMMELIN 

23  THE    GRASS    WIDOW        DOROTHEA  GERARD 

24  THRICE    ARMED        HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

as  THE    GIRL    IN    GREY        CURTIS  YORKE 

26  THE    LADY    OF    THE    ISLAND  GUY  BOOTHBY 

27  THE  WHITE  HAND  AND  THE  BLACK     ...     BERTRAM  MITFORD 

28  THE    STOLEN    EMPEROR  MRS.  HUGH  ERASER 

29  A    MAN    OF    TO-DAY         HELEN  MATHERS 

30  THE  PENNILESS  MILLIONAIRE          DAVID  C.  MURRAY 

31  LINKS    IN    THE    CHAIN HEADON  HILL 

32  AN    INNOCENT    IMPOSTOR     MAXWELL  GRAY 

33  THE    GOLD    TRAIL HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

34  MOLLIE   DEVERILL CURTIS  YORKE 

35  A    GLORIOUS     LIE DOROTHEA  GERARD 

36  ALTON    OF    SOMASCO HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

37  IRRESPONSIBLE    KITTY CURTIS  YORKH 

38  OUR    ALTY M.  E.  FRANCIS 

39  MEMORY     CORNER TOM  GALLON 

40  THE    BARTENSTEIN    CASE      J.  S.  FLETCHER 

41  THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  MAID  OF  HONOUR    RICHARD  MARSH 

42  THE  INEVITABLE   MARRIAGE DOROTHEA  GERARD 

43  NURSE   CHARLOTTE          L.  T.  MEADE 

44  LEFT  IN    THE  LURCH      NAT  GOULD 

45  THE    RANSOM    FOR    LONDON  J.  S.  FLETCHER 

46  A    SEALED    VERDICT        LAWRENCE  L.  LYNCH 

47  IN    HIS    GRIP DAVID  C.  MURRAY 

%*  Other  Volumes  will  appear  in  due  course. 
JOHN  LONG,  Ltd.,  12,  13  &  14,  Norris  St.,  Haymarket.  London 


THE  WORLD'S  FAVOURITE  AUTHOR 


Athenasum  says:    "All   living    writers   are   headed   by 

Mr.  Nat  Gould,  and  of  the  great  of  the  past,  Dumas 

only  surpasses  his  popularity." 
Truth  says :  "Who  is  the  most  popular  of  living  novelists  ? 

Mr.  Nat  Gould  easily  and  indisputably  takes  the  first 

place." 


THE  NOVELS  OF  NAT  GOULD 

Sales  now  exceed  NINE  MILLION  Copies! 


NAT  GOULD'S   NOVELS  at  6s. 
LOST   AND    WON.    Feb.,  1916. 
NEVER   IN    DOUBT.    Third  Edition. 
THE  WIZARD  OF  THE  TURF.    Second  Edition. 
A  FORTUNE  AT  STAKE.      Third  Edition. 
A  GAMBLE  FOR  LOVE.      Fourth  Edition. 

NAT   GOULD'S  NOVELS  at  Is.  and  2s. 

Crown  8vo.     Paper  cover,  three  colours,  Is.  net ;  cloth  gilt,  2s. 


THE  CHANCE  OF  A  LIFETIME 
*THE  PHANTOM  HORSE 
•tLEFT  IN  THE  LURCH 
*THE  BEST  OF  THE    SEASON 
•THE  FLYER 

GOOD  AT  THE  GAME 


A  MEMBER  OF  TATT'S 
THE  TRAINER'S  TREASURE 
THE  HEAD  LAD 

fA  FORTUNE  AT  STAKE 

*THE  WHITE  ARAB 


*NAT  GOULD'S  ANNUAL,  1911,  '12,  '13,  '14,  and  '15  respectively. 
t  Paper  only.  J  Also  id.  net,  cloth. 

NAT  GOULD'S   NOVELS  at  6d. 


In  large  demy  8vo.,  thread  sewn. 

1  *ONE  OF  A  MOB 

2  *THE  SELLING  PLATER 

3  A  BIT  OF  A  ROGUE 

4  *THE  LADY  TRAINER 
6  *A  STRAIGHT  GOER 

6  *A  HUNDRED  TO  ONE  CHANCE 

7  *A  SPORTING  SQUATTER 

8  THE  PET  OF  THE  PUBLIC 

9  *CHARGER  AND  CHASER 

10  THE  LOTTERVT  COLT 

11  A  STROKE  OF  LUCK 

12  *THE  TOP  WEIGHT 

13  *THE  DAPPLE  GREY 

14  'WHIRLWIND'S  YEAR 

15  *THE  LITTLE  WONDER 

16  *A  BIRD  IN  HAND 

*  Also  at  2s.,  picture  boards,  and  2s.  6d.,  cloth  gilt, 
and  Is.  net,  paper. 


Striking  cover  in  three  colours. 

17  *THE  BUCKJUMPER 

18  *THE  JOCKEY'S  REVENGE 

19  tTHE  PICK  OF  THE  STABLE 

20  tTHE  STOLEN  RACER 

21  fA  RECKLESS  OWNER 

22  fTHE  ROARER 

23  fTHE  LUCKY  SHOE 

24  QUEEN  OF  THE  TURF 

25  tA  GREAT  COUP 

26  tTHE  KING'S  FAVOURITE 

27  tA  CAST  OFF 

28  tGOOD  AT  THE  GAME 

29  tTHE  CHANCE  OF  A  LIFETIME 

30  tA  MEMBER  OF  TATT'S 

31  tTHE  TRAINER'S  TREASURE 

(Jan.,  1916) 

t  Also  at  2s.,  doth  gilt, 


JOHN  LONG,  LTD.,  12, 13, 14,  NORRIS  ST.,  HAYMARKET,  LONDON 

SOLE  Publishers  of  all  Mr.  Nat  Gould's  NEW  Novels 


Hindenburg's  March 
into  London 


Hindenburg's    March 
into  London 

Being  a  Translation  from  the  German  Original 


EDITED 

WITH  A  PREFACE 

BY 

L.  G.  Redmond-Howard 

Author  of  "Life  of  John  Redmond,"  etc. 


ii, 


London  *" 

John  Long,  Limited 

13  &  14,  Norris  Street,  Hay  market 
1916 

[All  Rights  Reserv*I\ 


JOHN  LONG'S  New  6d.  (Paper)  Novels 


1  SOMETHING  IN  THE  CITY        -        -      FLORENCE  WARDEN 

2  THE  TURNPIKE  HOUSE    ....       FERGUS  HUME 

3  MIDSUMMER  MADNESS      -        -        MRS.  LOVETT  CAMERON 

4  MRS.  MUSGRAVE  &  HER  HUSBAND         -  RICHARD  MARSH 

5  THE  SIN  OF  HAGAR         ....  HELEN  MATHERS 

6  DELPHINE CURTIS  YORKE 

7  TRAITOR  AND  TRUE         -        -  JOHN  BLOUNDELLE-BURTON 

8  THE  OTHER  MRS.  JACOBS       -        MRS.  CAMPBELL  PRAED 

9  THE  COUNTESS  OF  MOUNTENOY      JOHN  STRANGE  WINTER 

10  THE  WOOING  OF  MONICA 

11  THE  WORLD  MASTERS      • 

12  HIS  ITALIAN  WIFE  - 

13  No.  3,  THE  SQUARE  - 

14  MISS  ARNOTT'S  MARRIAGE 

15  THE  THREE  DAYS'  TERROR    - 

1 6  THE  JUGGLER  AND  THE  SOUL 

17  THE  HARVEST  OF  LOVE  - 

1 8  BITTER  FRUIT  .... 

19  BENEATH  THE  VEIL 

20  THE  BRANGWYN  MYSTERY       - 


L.  T.  MEADE 
GEORGE  GRIFFITH 
LUCAS  CLEEVE 
FLORENCE  WARDEN 
.   RICHARD  MARSH 
-    J.  S.  FLETCHER 
HELEN  MATHERS 
C.  RANGER-GULL 
MRS.  LOVETT  CAMERON 
ADELINE  SERGEANT 
DAVID  CHRISTIE  MURRAY 


21  FUGITIVE  ANNE 

22  IN  SUMMER  SHADE  - 

23  A  JILT'S  JOURNAL   - 

24  THE  SCARLET  SEAL         -        - 

25  ALIX  OF  THE  GLEN 

26  THE  CRIMSON  CRYPTOGRAM    - 

27  THE  BOHEMIAN  GIRLS     - 

28  AN  ILL  WIND    .... 

29  THE  BURDEN  OF  HER  YOUTH  - 

30  WOMAN  THE  SPHINX 

31  THE  LOVELY  MRS.  PEMBERTON 

32  CURIOS 

33  FAIR  ROSALIND 

34  A  PASSING  FANCY     - 

35  A  BEAUTIFUL  REBEL 

36  THE  FUTURE  OF  PHYLLIS 


MRS.  CAMPBELL  PRAED 

-  MARY  E.  MANN 

RITA 

DICK  DONOVAN 

CURTIS  YORKE 

FERGUS  HUME 

FLORENCE  WARDEN 

MRS.  LOVETT  CAMERON 

L.  T.  MEADE 

FERGUS  HUME 

FLORENCE  WARDEN 

RICHARD  MARSH 

-  J.  E.  MUDDOCK 
MRS.  LOVETT  CAMERON 

ERNEST  GLANVILLE 
ADELINE  SERGEANT 


***  Other  Volumes  will  appear  in  due  course. 


JOHN  LONG,  Ltd.,  12,  13  &  14,  Norris  St.,  Haymarket,  London 


BeMcatton 


TO 

THE  ALL  HIGHEST 
KAISER    WILHELM, 

EMPEROR  OF  GERMANY, 
WHO  SAVED  THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  FROM  THE 

BARBARIAN  INVASION, 
DESCRIBED  IN  THIS  ROOK  BY  ONE  OF  HIS  COUNTRYMEN, 

THIS 

ENGLISH  EDITION 
IS  PROUDLY   DEDICATED. 


531 


JOHN  LONG'S  I/-  Net  (Cloth)  NOVELS 

Superior  Paper;    large  type;    cloth  gilt;    wrappers  in  3  colours. 
Foolscap  8vo.  320  Pages. 


THE  LURE  OF  CROONING  WATER      -  MARION  HILL 
THE  TOCSIN  -  ALICE  &  CLAUDE  ASKEW 

OFF  THE  MAIN  ROAD         -  VICTOR  L.  WHITECHURCH 
THE  STORM-DOG  LILIAN  ARNOLD 

THE  REALIST      -  E.  TEMPLE  THURSTON 

LOVE  ON  SMOKY  RIVER         THEODORE  G.  ROBERTS 
RANCHER  CARTARET  HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

OLIVE  KINSELLA  CURTIS  YORKE 

A  LEGACY  OF  THE  GRANITE  HILLS  BERTRAM  MITFORD 
LEVITY  HICKS  TOM  GALLON 

THE  CATTLE  BARON'S  DAUGHTER  HAROLD  BINDLOSS 
SUNRISE  VALLEY  -   MARION  HILL 

LEFT  IN  CHARGE  -  VICTOR  L.  WHITECHURCH 

THE  GREAT  GAY  ROAD  TOM  GALLON 

HIS  MASTER  PURPOSE  -     HAROLD  BINDLOSS 

THE  MASK  -  WILLIAM  LE  QUEUX 

FOR  FAITH  AND  NAVARRE  MAY  WYNNE 

KISSING  CUP  THE  SECOND       CAMPBELL  RAE-BROWN 
A  JILT'S  JOURNAL  RITA 

ADA  VERNHAM— ACTRESS  RICHARD  MARSH 

SWEET  "DOLL"  OF  HADDON  HALL      J.  E.  MUDDOCK 
THE  OLD  ALLEGIANCE  HUBERT  WALES 

***  Other  Volumes  will  appear  in  due  course. 


JOHN  LONG,  Ltd.,  12,  13  &  14,  Norrl«  St.,  Hayraarket,  London 


Contents 

PAGE 

OLD  ENGLAND  AND  YOUNG  GERMANY  .  .21 
WITH  THE  EASTERN  ARMY  TO  CALAIS  .  .  45 
CROSSING  THE  CHANNEL  ....  69 
BATTLES  IN  THE  SOUTH  OF  ENGLAND  .  85 

HEROES 117 

THE  NIGHT  BETWEEN  THE  BATTLES  .  .  145 
FIGHT  OF  AIRMEN  OVER  THE  THAMES  .  .  161 
THE  LAST  BATTLE  OF  THE  CENTURY  .  .179 
BEFORE  THE  GATES  OF  LONDON  .  .  .  207 
THE  ENTRY  INTO  THE  CITY  .  .  .  .225 


BOOKS  OF  THE  MOMENT 


BELGIUM,   HER    KINGS,    KINGDOM 

AND  PEOPLE.  By  JOHN  DE  COURCY  MAC  DONNKLL. 
15/-  net.  With  50  Illustrations,  including  photogravure  portrait  of 
King  Albert.  4th  Edition 

Published  just  previous  to  the  War.  The  most  Authoritative  and  Up-to-Date 
Book  on  Belgium. 

The  Graphic :  "  Now  that  war  has  broken  out  GREAT  INTEREST  centres 
on  Mr.  Mac  Donnell's  book." 


BEHIND     THE     SCENES     AT     THE 

COURT  OF  VIENNA:  The  private  life  of  the  Emperor  of 
Austria.  From  information  by  a  Distinguished  Personage  at  Court. 
By  HENRI  DE  WEINDEL  and  PHILIP  W.  SERGEANT.  Cloth, 
2/-  net.  With  portrait  of  the  Emperor.  2nd  Edition. 


THE  GERMAN  EMPIRE'S   HOUR  OF 

DESTINY.        By  Colonel    H.    FROBENIUS.        Preface  by   Sir 
VALENTINE  CHIROL.     Cloth,  2/-  net.  12th  Thousand. 

Published  in  Germany  on  the  eve  of  the  war,  this  book  inspired  the  Crown 
Prince  to  send  the  author  a  telegram  of  approval. 


THE     SECRET    HISTORY    OF    THE 

COURT  OF  BERLIN.  From  the  Papers  and  Diaries  of  a 
Lady-in-Waiting  to  the  German  Empress- Queen,  by  HENBY  W. 
FISHER.  I/-  net.  nth  Edition. 

Astounding  revelations  showing  how  the   Kaiser's  uncontrollable   ambition  led   to 
the  present  war. 


THE  LIFE  OF  HIS  MAJESTY  ALBERT, 

KING  OF  THE  BELGIANS,  By  JOHN  DE  COURCY  MAC 
DONNELL,  Author  of  "Belgium,  Her  Kings,  Kingdom  and 
People."  With  Illustrations.  Cloth,  I/-  net.  12th  Thousand. 


AN   ENGLISH  GIRL'S  ADVENTURES 

IN  HOSTILE  GERMANY.  By  MARY  LITTLEFAIR.  A 
Record  of  the  experiences  of  an  English  girl  in  Germany  at  the 
commencement  of  hostilities.  An  account  full  of  real  human 
interest.  Cloth,  I/-  net.  Just  Out. 


MARTIAL  LAW  WITHIN  THE  REALM 

OF    ENGLAND.      By  JAMES   M.    LOWRY,   Barrister-at-Law. 
I/-  net.     Paper.  3rd  Thousand. 

This  is  not  a  Law  book,  but  a  deeply  interesting  work  on  the  subject  of  Martial 
Law,  written  in  popular  vein.  Its  publication  at  this  juncture  is  most  opportune. 


JOHN    LONG,  LTD.,  12,  13,  14,  NORRIS  ST.,   HAYMARKET,   LONDON 


Introduction 

PROBABLY  no  book  has  so  taken  possession  of 
the  popular  imagination  of  any  country  as 
"  The  March  of  Hindenburg  into  London"  has 
taken  hold  of  that  of  Germany,  where  it  is  at 
present  selling  in  hundreds  of  thousands  as  fast 
as  publishers  can  turn  it  out,  and  being  devoured 
by  man,  woman,  and  child,  from  the  Statesmen 
in  the  Wilhelmstrasse  down  to  the  babes  of 
the  kindergarten. 

A  few  years  ago  a  book  on  the  same  lines, 
dealing  with  the  taking  of  Paris*  and  the  final 
division  of  France  between  Germany  and  Italy, 
produced  a  similar  sort  of  furore,  but  this  was 
nothing  compared  with  the  outburst  produced 
by  the  present  volume,  for  of  course  England 
is  now  openly  acknowledged  to  have  been  all 
along  the  real  objective  of  the  world  war  which 


*  "  How  Germany  Crushed  France,"  by  Adolf  Sommerfeldt. 
A  translation,  edited  with  a  Preface,  by  L.  G.  Redmond-Howard. 

II 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

is  now  threatening  the  very  foundations  of 
civilisation. 

Such  an  admission  is  of  the  very  first 
importance,  even  though  it  comes  from  such 
a  source  as  an  indiscreet  romance  as  this, 
which  might  be  aptly  described  as  "a 
diplomatist  speaking  in  his  cups,"  for  while  it 
incriminates  Germany  up  to  the  very  hilt  it  is 
the  final  justification  of  our  belated  and  much- 
debated  intervention. 

Nay,  more — events  have  added  a  certain 
element  of  Nemesis  to  our  respective  attitudes, 
one  to  the  other,  for  while  on  the  one  hand 
another  twenty  years  of  peace  would  have 
finally  consolidated  the  hard-won  victories  of 
painstaking  German  science  and  determination, 
on  the  other  hand  nothing  but  a  European 
conflagration  could  have  roused  lethargical 
England  from  a  comatose  state,  which  was  as 
much  of  a  danger  to  herself  as,  witness  the 
event,  it  was  to  the  whole  evolution  of 
mankind. 

In  fact,  a  paradox  as  undeniable  as  it  was 
unexpected,  has  gradually  been  appearing,  till 
it  now  dominates  the  whole  of  the  sixteen 

12 


Introduction 

months  of  war,  namely,  that  far  from  being  the 
first  step  in  a  series  of  downward  strides, 
England  probably  owes  more  to  the  Kaiser's 
folly  than  to  anything  else  in  her  history  since 
the  Armada,  by  the  folly  of  another  sovereign, 
finally  established  her  freedom  of  religion. 

Instead  of  the  war  tending  to  an  invasion  of 
our  shores  by  German  hordes,  nothing  has 
more  thoroughly ,  cleansed  them  from  aliens 
whom  we  had  been  inclined  to  enthrone  in  our 
midst  with  a  semi-superstitious  respect  which 
would  have  made  any  respectable  demi-god 
blush.  In  the  process  we  were  led  to  over- 
rate their  strength  as  much  as  they  were  led 
to  underestimate  our  power,  so  we  have  as 
much  reason  to  bless  our  good  fortune  as  they 
have  to  curse  their  ill- fortune  that  this  persistent 
illusion  is  finally  dispelled. 

Had  the  present  bombastic  adventure  been  by 
way  of  warning,  or  even  by  way  of  threat,  and 
had  it  come  from  the  pen  of  an  Englishman, 
like,  say,  "  The  Battle  of  Dorking/'  or  Wells' 
"  War  in  the  Air,"  or  even  William  le  Queux's 
"  Invasion,"  we  might  have  questioned  its 
good  taste,  but  we  could  have  felt  no  qualms 

13 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

in  taking  it  as  a  tribute  to  Germany's  greatness  ; 
but  coming  at  this  belated  hour  from  the  pen 
of  an  unknown  poet  of  the  Fatherland  after 
months  of  continual  fiascos,  which  only  their 
colossal  proportions  prevent  from  becoming 
apparent,  it  simply  indicates  a  blindness  and 
an  unconscious  sense  of  irony,  which  will  some 
day  place  "  Hindenburg's  March  into  London" 
among  their  masterpieces  of  satirical  self- 
criticism. 

In  a  word,  nearly  every  one  of  the  plans 
of  the  German  Government  have  miscarried, 
and  this  to  such  a  degree  that  the  day  must 
inevitably  come  when  the  German  people  will 
call  it  to  reckoning  for  the  colossal  catastrophe 
which  now  threatens  all  their  labours  and 
efforts,  and  it  is  only  a  matter  of  time  for  the 
realisation  of  the  fact  that,  far  from  advancing 
the  threatened  invasion  of  England,  the  Kaiser 
has  made  it  for  ever  impossible. 

Thus,  when  the  German  Gibbon,  sitting  upon 
the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  takes  up  his  pen  to 
start  "  The  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Teutonic 
Empires,"  he  will  probably  start  his  first  chapter 
with  the  invasion  of  England,  and  how  the 

14 


Introduction 

Kaiser  stopped  it  at  the  very  moment  when 
to  all  appearance  it  was  within  an  ace  of  success. 
Possibly  he  will  not  find  it  necessary  to  warn 
his  readers  that  he  does  not  use  the  word 
"  invasion "  in  any  military  sense,  for  he  will 
go  on  to  explain  that  he  uses  the  word 
"invasion"  in  a  far  more  complete  sense  than 
the  mere  militarism  sense,  when  he  might 
begin  in  this  fashion  : — 

"About  the  year  1914  there  was  hardly  any  department 
of  life  or  thought  in  which  Germany  was  not  the  dominating 
influence,  and  this  not  merely  in  countries  like  France  and 
Russia  and  England,  but  throughout  the  world. 

"  In  another  twenty  years  of  peace  the  Fatherland  would 
have  held  the  world  within  the  palm  of  her  hand  had  it  not 
been  for  the  colossal  folly  of  Wilhelm  II.,  who,  by  an 
unexpected  declaration  of  war  upon  Europe  in  the  August 
of  that  year,  suddenly  withdrew  the  clutch  of  her  life  force 
and  precipitated  the  country  upon  a  downward  career  which 
was  destined  to  end  in  financial  and  moral  catastrophe. 

"  Critics  and  philosophers,"  he  will  probably  add,  "  are 
to  this  day  incapable  of  giving  a  satisfactory  explanation 
for  the  coupe  defoudre  by  which  the  last  of  the  Hohenzollerns 
plunged  Europe  into  war,  save  upon  the  supposition  of  a 
tinge  of  insanity  which  had  become  hereditary. 

"  Suffice  it  to  say  that  within  six  months  the  seas  had 
been  absolutely  swept  of  our  shipping,  our  trade  brought  to 
a  standstill,  and  our  country  encircled  with  a  ring  of  steel 
which  was  gradually  to  strangle  us  to  exhaustion. 

15 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

"  The  tragedy  was  all  the  more  colossal  in  that  it  was  a 
step  so  absolutely  unnecessary,  for  on  all  sides  we  had 
already  won  the  hearts  of  those  whom  our  own  folly — or 
rather  that  of  our  ruler — had  turned  into  our  enemies. 

"  Thus,  for  example,  England,  which  even  then  controlled 
the  world's  commerce  and  directed  the  democracy  of 
civilization,  was  as  completely  under  our  control  as  she 
could  have  been  under  an  army  of  occupation,  but  not- 
withstanding the  combined  warnings  of  her  most  able 
politicians  and  the  most  important  sections  of  her  Press,  she 
was  sublimely  unconscious  of  the  fact. 

"  England,  in  other  words,  was  already  passively  in  our 
power — practically  a  German  colony — and  it  only  needed  a 
few  more  years  of  persistent,  organised  co-operation  before 
her  whole  empire  should  fall  into  our  hands  as  naturally  as 
a  ripe  pear  falls  to  the  ground. 

"Already  in  her  colonies  our  goods  were  flooding  her 
own  markets  and  cutting  out  the  Mother  Country,  and 
where  German  trade  did  not  do  so,  American  trade  was 
doing  it,  so  that  England's  commercial  downfall  was  prac- 
tically within  a  measurable  distance,  and  as  America  was 
fast  becoming  Germanised,  this  would  have  meant  a  com- 
plete world  victory  for  the  Fatherland. 

"  German  citizens  sat  in  England's  Parliament  and  were 
members  of  her  Privy  Council,  and  from  these  high  places 
down  to  the  lowest  stations  every  position  of  importance  in 
office  and  factory  was  becoming  filled  with  our  advance 
agents,  and  even  so-called  British  firms  were  often  financed 
entirely  from  Berlin  and  Frankfort. 

"  In  her  Universities,  German  thought  had  long  become 
a  synonym  for  culture  and  science.  German  philosophers 
like  Kant,  Fichte,  Haeckel,  and  Nietzsche  ruled  supreme. 
Historians  like  Lord  Acton  openly  avowed  their  admiration 

16 


Introduction 

of  our  methods  and  thoroughness  as  exemplified  by  the 
models  of  Ranke  and  Dollinger.  Doctors  and  scientists 
revelled  in  the  latest  German  invention  or  discovery,  like 
those  of  Koch  and  Ehrlich.  Literary  men  and  dramatists 
found  in  our  native  masterpieces  endless  sources  whence 
to  draw  a  national  school.  Schiller,  Heine,  and  Goethe 
were  looked  upon  as  the  greatest  poets  that  ever  lived, 
while  Bernard  Shaw  was  regarded  as  a  genius  simply 
because  he  was  a  good  translator  and  adaptor  of  Teutonic 
ideals.  The  music  of  Wagner,  Bach,  and  Beethoven  could 
fill  the  Queen's  Hall  or  the  Albert  Hall  any  night  when 
native  talent  might  starve  for  years  •  while  nearly  all  the 
younger  men  in  art  looked  to  Munich  with  hardly  less 
reverence  than  they  did  to  Athens.  Politicians  likewise 
caught  the  craze ;  bill  after  bill  went  through  the  House  of 
Commons,  such  as  Old  Age  Pensions  and  Insurance,  simply 
because  they  were  already  in  force  in  Germany  •  in  a  word, 
the  Englishman  was  being  deprived  of  his  individuality. 

"  In  one  thing  alone  did  he  retain  it,  and  that  was  in  the 
matter  of  militarism,  which  was,  after  all,  the  least  important 
of  all,  for  even  the  Englishman's  religion  was  being 
Germanised  away  into  modernistic  negations,  like  Tyrrel's 
and  R.  J.  Campbell's,  who  had  only  to  mention  some 
unknown  professor  from  one  of  the  German  universities 
to  have  the  most  astounding  statements  believed  under 
the  title  of  the  New  Theology. 

"  It  was  at  such  a  time  as  this  that  Wilhelm  the  Second 
suddenly  came  in  with  the  one  move  that  could  arouse  the 
Englishman's  resentment  and  awake  him  to  the  conscious- 
ness that  his  country  was  already  invaded. 

"  In  vain  did  our  economists  warn  the  Kaiser  of  the 
danger  of  an  open  attack,  and  point  out  the  inevitable 
victory  unaided  peace  would  bring  to  Germany,  viz.,  that 

17  c 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

the  whole  world  would  wake  up  only  when  it  was  too  late, 
and  the  last  prize  had  been  secured. 

"  He  could  not  have  played  more  into  the  hands  of  the 
British  had  he  been  in  the  pay  of  their  Government ;  he 
could  not  have  freed  England  more  thoroughly  had  he  been 
at  the  head  of  an  army  of  victorious  invaders,  like  the 
Norman  Conqueror,  and  then  suddenly  ordered  them  to 
re-embark;  and  however  humiliating  it  may  be  for  us 
Germans  to  admit,  history  endorses  the  verdict  that  it  was 
the  Kaiser  who  saved  England,  and  in  so  doing  began  the 
decline  and  fall  of  the  German  Empire." 

There  is  no  necessity,  however,  to  resort  to 
prophecy,  for  we  can  actually  see  the  process 
of  National  Salvation  going  on  before  our  eyes. 

England  but  a  few  years  ago  was  looked 
upon  by  Europe  as  the  world's  greatest  tyrant, 
she  is  now  enthroned  over  all  as  the  champion 
of  outraged  right  and  nationality,  while  Germany, 
that  was  to  have  led  Europe  against  the  Yellow 
Peril,  has  stooped  to  acts  which  have  not  only 
disgraced  the  white  races  but  even  disgusted 
the  black  races,  who  are  flocking  over  under 
England's  standards  in  order  to  break  her 
barbaric  power. 

A  few  mad  months  of  debauch  by  your 
regiments,  oh  !  hapless  Monarch,  have  robbed 
of  their  reward  a  century  of  your  people's  toil 

18 


Introduction 

and  idealism,  which  might  have  taken  the  place 
of  England  as  pioneer  of  civilisation. 

The  only  possible  rival  to  England  as  ruler 
of  the  waves,  you  have  by  one  single  act — the 
sinking  of  the  Lusitania — showed  a  horrified 
world  what  you  meant  by  your  freedom  of 
the  seas,  and  made  the  nations  realise  what  our 
Fleet  has  saved  them  from. 

All  these  things  and  more  we  owe  to  you — 
Kaiser  Wilhelm — and  we  cannot  but  tell  you 
of  our  gratitude  for  the  way  you  have  averted 
the  invasion  of  our  land. 

We  leave  our  vengeance  to  your  own  people- 
it  is  their's  in  a  far  truer  sense  than  it  is  our's. 

You  fondly  hoped  that,  like  the  Roman 
Caesars,  these  thousands  of  gladiators  you 
would  send  to  their  doom  would  still  hail  you 
"  faire  well  "  on  the  threshold  of  death  ;  instead, 
it  is  they  who  are  witnessing  your  own  suicide, 
in  the  full  consciousness  that  your  fall  will 
mean  their  salvation. 

That  is  why  we  say,  "  Not  we  who  are  about  to 
die,"  but  "  we  who  are  about  to  live,  salute  you." 

L.  G.  REDMOND-HOWARD. 
London:  Lincoln's  Inn,  1915.  C  2 


Old  England  and 
Young  Germany 


HINDENBURG'S   MARCH 
INTO    LONDON 


OLD  ENGLAND  AND  YOUNG 
GERMANY 

OLD  ENGLAND  was  the  most  successful  and 
the  most  ruthless  schoolmistress  the  world  had 
ever  seen. 

Zealously  and  with  extreme  talent,  she  had 
adapted  herself  to  playing  the  part  of  a  political 
schoolmistress,  whose  aim  for  centuries  had 
been  to  educate  the  countries  of  the  European 
continent  in  accordance  with  England's  wish 
and  will ;  England,  indeed,  had  reason  to  be 
satisfied  with  the  results  of  her  exertions.  This 
rare  teacher  set  bounds  and  limits  to  any  strong 
will  or  youthful  force  which  might  arise,  or 
strive  for  supremacy  anywhere  in  Europe. 
Favourites  were  fostered,  the  strengthening  of 
whom  might  be  of  use  to  her  later  ;  England 
overthrew  the  plans  of  others  and  helped  to 
forge  new  plans.  She  delighted  in  those 
countries  who,  not  rising  above  a  mediocre 

23 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

level  in  their  attainments  and  ability,  were 
satisfied  with  the  endowments  Nature  had 
given  them,  and  gave  England  no  trouble  in 
any  way.  England,  indeed,  wanted  her  rest. 
She  looked  with  no  friendly  eye  upon  any 
strenuous  and  forceful  disturbers  of  the  peace. 
Above  all,  she  did  not  like  zeal  for  geography 
in  her  proteges,  and  could  show  herself  extremely 
ungracious  if  the  Continental  States  poked  their 
noses  out  of  Europe  and  wanted  to  have  a  look 
in  and  see  what  was  going  on  in  the  big  world. 
The  little  would-be  Powers  on  the  Continent 
were  to  rest  satisfied  with  the  study  of  the  map 
of  Europe  !  What  lay  beyond  that  was  a 
private  matter  for  Old  England. 

Her  primary  aim  was  to  keep  the  Continental 
countries  as  average-size  Powers.  With  the 
zeal  of  an  anxious  guardian,  she  watched  to  see 
that  none  of  them  had  too  much  pocket-money 
to  spend  and  become  too  enterprising.  If  one 
of  them  wished  to  look  at  the  wide  world,  and 
even  to  settle  down  somewhere  in  it,  Old 
England  took  care  that  the  domestic  peace 
of  these  foolhardy  Powers  was  disturbed,  and 
they  always  had  enough  work  inside  their 
four  frontiers  to  keep  them  away  from  other 
objects. 

Towards  needy  parasites  and  starvelings  she 
might  on  occasion  be  very  friendly  and  ready 
to  assist,  but,  notwithstanding  all  sympathy, 
abated  never  a  jot  of  her  school-teacher's 

24 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

dignity.  The  Channel  maintained  the  distance 
of  authority  between  her  and  those  whom  she 
sought  to  take  under  a  guardian  care,  full  of 
noble  love  for  one's  fellows.  She  was  at  all 
times  ready  to  make  the  greatest  financial 
sacrifices  if  the  rate  of  interest  was  a  good 
one. 

It  must  be  put  down  to  the  credit  of  Old 
England  that  her  political  professions  bore  a 
decidedly  liberal  stamp.  She  was  by  no  means 
anxious  that  her  compeers  on  the  Continent 
should  sit  with  folded  hands,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, looked  on  approvingly  if  now  and  again 
they  flew  at  each  other's  throats.  It  was  a 
pleasurable  sight  to  schoolmistress  England 
to  see  the  little  Continental  soldiers  play  and 
go  to  war.  War,  indeed  !  She  laughed  then, 
as  only  the  Devil  can  laugh.  She  was  remote 
from  the  fighting,  and  at  most,  if  the  war  did 
not  take  the  required  course,  brought  her  silver 
bullets  into  play.  When  fighting  stopped, 
however,  she  was  always  on  top,  and  always 
managed  to  lead  the  peace  negotiations  into 
such  a  course  that  even  the  victorious  country 
was  enfeebled  for  years  to  come.  That  England 
at  the  peace  negotiations  would  at  last  play 
some  trump  was  as  established  a  fact  as  the 
"  Amen  "  after  the  sermon. 

"If  two  quarrel,  the  Briton  rejoices"  has 
long  been  a  proverb.  In  the  course  of  centuries 
but  few  had  seriously  endeavoured  to  catch 

25 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

the  measure  of  Mephistopheles,  and  none  had 
succeeded. 

The  wilder  the  turmoil  in  Europe,  the  more 
might  England  rejoice,  for  the  countries  which 
had  got  their  heads  battered  were  afterwards 
easily  the  most  docile.  England  took  counsel 
of  her  big  banks  as  to  whether  European  peace 
should  be  maintained  or  whether  it  was  expe- 
dient in  the  policy  of  power,  and  in  the  interests 
of  business,  to  rig  up  a  war  again.  The  business 
books  of  her  banks  and  trading-houses  are 
the  best  sources  for  the  history  of  European 
countries,  for  in  them  the  ultimate  subterranean 
connections  are  laid  bare. 

Old  England  wished  to  attend  upon  earth  to 
the  business  of  God  Almighty.  And  while  she 
looked  with  godly  dignity  to  the  maintenance  of 
order  in  Europe,  and  liked  to  keep  in  leading 
strings  those  who  would  fain  be  great  on  the 
Continent,  she  was  free,  undisturbed  to  develop 
her  world-wide  business,  establishing  herself 
comfortably  on  the  shores  of  all  oceans,  parcel- 
ling up  entire  continents,  sated  with  prosperity, 
and  living  magnificently  and  joyously.  Yes,  it 
was  a  pleasure  to  live !  England  had  a  con- 
siderable patrimony  at  the  bank,  and  knew 
herself  to  be  respected  and  feared  in  her 
educational  dignity,  and  she  now  hoped  to 
enjoy  repose. 


26 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

Then  in  the  year  1870  something  quite 
unheard  of  happened.  About  that  time  there 
all  at  once  appeared  in  Europe  in  the  fore- 
ground a  youth  in  the  fullness  of  his  strength — 
young  Germany  !  He  was  a  sprig  of  the  good, 
stupid  old-German  Michael,  who  had  fared 
especially  badly  owing  to  his  horizon  bounded 
by  the  church  tower,  and  his  secluded  mode  of 
living.  Michael  had  to  sit  very  far  behind  in 
the  European  State  class,  and  during  the  last 
five  hundred  years  he  was  always  several 
decades  behind  the  others.  Young  Michael, 
however,  the  fair-haired,  blue-eyed  fellow,  was  oi 
a  different  mould !  To  the  schoolmistress  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Channel  he  looked  a  very 
slippery  fish  !  She  could  not  turn  an  eye  away 
from  the  fellow  as  he  carried  on  all  sorts  of 
suspicious  games,  built  guns  diligently  and  with 
surpassing  skill,  speedily  developed  engineering 
and  weaving  as  good  as  the  British,  and  made  it 
his  task  to  overtake  his  mistress  in  all  depart- 
ments in  which  Germany  had  been  the  pupil  of 
Britain.  He  had  assiduous  talent  in  working, 
experimenting,  investigating  and  inventing,  had 
drawers  full  of  patents,  and  wanted  to  know 
things  better  than  anyone  else  in  chemistry  and 
medicine.  Fortunately,  the  young  fellow  was 
still  very  far  from  worldly  wise  and  allowed 
everybody  to  peep  into  his  laboratory  and 
workshops,  so  that  even  countries  of  prey  such 
as  Japan  might  imitate  many  things. 

27 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

The  young  fellow  was  endowed  with  a 
capacity  for  taking  pains  and  a  self-conscious- 
ness quite  inadmissible  in  this  age.  He  joined 
in  all  great  movements,  and  positively  played 
the  part  of  the  discoverer  of  Europe.  He 
discovered  the  French  painters  before  the 
French ;  English  poets  before  the  English  ; 
Slavonic  dramatists  before  the  Russians  ;  and 
Roman  beauty  before  the  Italians.  Young 
Michael  knew  something  and  could  do  some- 
thing, and  who  could  know  what  he  still  had 
up  his  sleeve  ?  With  rash  temerity  he 
wished  first  of  all  to  renew  humanity  on 
sentimental  principles,  and  one  of  his  most 
fanciful  ideas  was,  indeed,  the  so-called  "  social 
care."  By  this,  of  course,  one  only  spoils  the 
poor  and  reduces  the  profit  of  contractors. 
Such  humanitarian  tendencies  were  not  to  the 
liking  of  the  English  schoolmistress,  who  said 
in  the  philosophy  of  Jeremy  Bentham  :  "  Let 
every  Briton  do  what  is  of  use  to  him.  Let 
every  Briton  see  that  he  is  good  at  arithmetic 
and  church-going — as  regards  love  of  one's 
fellows,  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  occasionally 
encourage  those  who  are  laden  and  weary  with 
a  pious  proverb !  Or  can  anyone  seriously 
assert  that  social  care  is  required  for  money- 
making  ?  A  curious  people  these  Germans  !  " 

The  young  fellow  developed  visibly.  He 
lived  entirely  his  young,  strong  life  and  bothered 
little  about  the  good  tone  in  which  England 

28 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

wished  to  educate  him.  He  continually  called 
forth  blame  and  fault-finding,  but  young  Michael 
continued  quite  unabashed  to  concern  himself 
with  world-wide  commerce,  diligently  studied 
over-seas  geography,  laboured  arduously,  and 
cared  not  two  straws  for  what  other  people 
thought  about  him. 

In  his  relations  with  his  European  neighbours 
he  was  of  an  honesty  which  has  now  grown 
quite  old-fashioned.  He  paid  so  little  attention 
in  his  diplomacy  to  craftiness  and  ingratiating 
methods,  that  he  often  watched  with  a  sigh  how 
Albion  got  the  better  of  him  in  diplomatic  world 
business.  This  honesty  was  an  inheritance  from 
the  old  worthy,  unsuspicious,  and  thereby  often 
befooled,  led  by  the  nose,  and  sorely  tried 
German  Michael. 

Greatly  to  his  detriment,  young  Michael  had 
no  idea  of  adopting  the  new  methods  of  diplo- 
macy, but  looked  upon  himself  as  unfortunately 
unfitted  for  diplomatic  flirting,  renounced  the 
creation  of  a  lying  press  abroad  in  his  favour, 
and  missed  the  opportunity  for  many  relations 
which  can  only  be  opened  in  drawing-rooms 
when  smoking  a  good  cigar. 

Full  of  worthy  simplicity  and  blissful  trust- 
fulness, he  thought  that  with  honest  work  he 
would  do  more  in  the  world  than  by  coquetting 
and  skirmishing,  by  taking  pleasure  in  small 
liaisons,  and  striving  against  solemn  ententes 
cordiales.  He,  with  a  proud  half  smile,  passed 

29 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

by  all  the  useful,  petty  English  statesmen's 
craft,  unfortunately  did  not  count  wire-pulling 
and  the  tricks  of  past  masters  in  the  art  of 
intrigue  as  being  the  work  of  diplomacy,  and 
failed  to  see  that  Bismarck  was  now  out  of  date, 
and  that  modern  diplomacy  of  the  English 
school  must  often  be  encountered  by  employing 
similar  tactics.  With  his  large  blue  eyes  he 
walked  a  straight  road  through  the  world  and 
worked  bravely  onwards.  His  art  and  his 
science  gained  him  fame,  his  industry  accumu- 
lated money,  and  his  trade  conquered  country 
after  country. 

To  the  Briton  the  doings  of  the  young  fellow 
became  more  and  more  distasteful.  Old 
England  wanted  to  have  rest  and  enjoy  the 
rich  patrimony  of  her  fathers,  and  now  this 
pushful  and  go-ahead  fellow  came  along— 
naturally  she  felt  herself  threatened  more  and 
more  every  day  in  the  comfortable  enjoyment 
of  life.  England  had,  on  the  other  hand,  no 
need  to  work  six  days  in  the  week  ;  the  country 
could  afford  to  devote  at  least  two  days  to 
sports  and  games.  In  Germany,  with  its  own 
peculiar  trend  of  ideas,  it  was  thought  that  in 
the  age  of  world  economy  only  that  party  could 
be  on  top  which  worked  to  the  limits  of  its 
strength,  and  gave  the  utmost  to  earnest 
creation. 

Old   England  and  Young   Michael — a  cleft 
between  two  worlds. 

30 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

In  addition  to  harvesting  fame  and  earning 
money,  young  Michael  did  many  other  things 
which  were  no  less  distasteful  to  the  school- 
mistress of  Europe.  His  most  suspicious  pastime 
he  indulged  at  the  water's  edge.  This  ill- 
advised  scion  of  good  old  Michael  began  to  build 
big  shipyards  and  to  create  for  himself,  so  far 
as  he  could,  a  serviceable  fleet  ! 

Was  he  so  rash,  such  a  megalomaniac  as 
seriously  to  desire  a  voice  in  the  business  of  the 
world  ? 

Against  the  suspicious  games  of  the  young 
coxcomb  on  the  seashore  measures  must  abso- 
lutely be  taken  !  England  might,  perhaps, 
have  admitted  a  strong  military  Power  as  having 
equal  rights,  but  never  again  a  seafaring  people 
as  serious  competitors  !  For  so  venturesome  a 
country,  looking  forward  to  the  future,  as  young 
Germany,  his  deliberate  building  of  a  fleet  might 
finally  only  form  the  stepping-stone  for  the 
development  of  strength  which  opened  up 
limitless  possibilities  !  Even  without  an  equal 
fleet,  young  Germany  had  one  for  commerce, 
and  ran  undaunted  around  the  whole  globe,  in 
order  to  look  for  customers  for  its  industry  ; 
even  without  a  strong  fleet  its  merchant  navy 
was  in  all  the  corners  of  the  world  and  earned 
money,  much  more  than  it  ought  to.  What  if 
it  created  a  fleet  of  the  same  rank  as  the 
English  and  placed  it  at  the  service  of  its  trade 
and  industry  ?  The  suspicious  doings  in  Kiel 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

and  Stettin  and  Wilhelmshaven  gave  Old 
England  many  sleepless  nights. 

Envy  and  fear  taught  the  English  to  hate 
young  Germany,  but  they  did  not  at  first  quite 
know  how  to  give  vent  to  this  hate.  Though, 
it  is  true,  those  who  talked  politics  over  their 
beer  and  gin,  recommended  a  very  simple 
means  for  Britain  to  rid  herself  of  the  German 
Alps  :  Young  Michael  must  first  be  harassed 
with  diplomatic  pin-pricks,  and  then  fallen  upon 
and  attacked  from  all  sides  with  bludgeons  ! 
His  ambitions  should  be  driven  out  of  him  and 
his  Zeppelins  blown  up  !  He  should  be  made 
as  powerless  and  lamb-like  as  Michael  in  the 
pre-Bismarck  period.  With  pen  and  sword 
steps  must  be  taken  to  compel  this  people,  these 
tillers  of  the  soil,  to  return  once  more  to  the 
existence  for  which  it  was  fitted  in  the  poverty 
of  1815  or,  still  better,  1648  ! 

Those  who  did  not  talk  politics  over  their 
beer,  but  in  the  St.  James's  district  over  their 
whiskies-and-sodas,  recommended  the  same 
fighting  tactics,  though  by  a  different  path.  In 
their  incendiary  speeches  in  Hyde  Park  they 
reasoned  thus  : 

"  Men  of  England !  That  Germany  has 
become  so  provokingly  prosperous  and  is  not 
yet  content  with  its  wealth,  that  it  takes  our 
customers  away  and  reduces  the  receipts  of  the 
British  Empire,  is  well  known,  but  that  is  not 
its  most  dangerous  activity.  The  claws  of  the 

32 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

German  phantom  clutch  deeper !  The  un- 
broken, primeval  strength  of  young  Germany, 
the  whole  of  that  red-cheeked  existence,  this 
strenuousness — that,  men  of  England,  is  the 
lasting  threat  to  the  world's  peace  !  Just  look 
at  this  young  Michael !  Those  muscles  !  That 
entire  frame  breathing  strength  !  That  posi- 
tively criminal  and  provoking  health !  Look, 
that  is  how  his  militarism  agrees  with  this 
barbarian  !  The  moral  for  us  is :  militarism 
must  be  driven  out  of  him !  Is  it  not  con- 
ceivable that  this  coarse-natured  fellow  would 
knock  out  both  Russians  and  French  at  once  ? 
But  what  would  then  become  of  the  balance  of 
power,  my  men  ?  Would  England  then  be  the 
man  at  the  helm  ?  Nothing  less  than  European 
equilibrium  is  in  danger,  and  therefore  the  hour 
is  one  of  bitter  earnestness  !  .  .  ." 

After  such  speeches  even  the  public-house 
politicians  felt  that  their  devilish  plans  were 
ennobled.  The  war-seekers  of  the  streets  had 
got  wind  into  their  sails. 

Balance  of  power — that  was  the  word  ! 
Translated  into  German  :  English  predomi- 
nance and  vindication  of  threatened  school- 
masterly dignity ! 

Old  England  wanted  to  sit  comfortably  and 
in  unrestricted  enjoyment  at  the  well-covered 
table,  and  suddenly  a  stressful  new-comer,  full 
of  ideas,  appeared.  Against  these  far-reaching 
plans  one  had  to  be  on  one's  guard  every 

33  D 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

moment !  Well-to-do  England  was  really  not 
called  upon  to  put  up  with  discomfort  for  any 
length  of  time,  and  possibly  to  allow  its 
authority  as  mistress  of  the  world  to  be  under- 
mined. And  that,  too,  by  a  young  jackanapes  ! 
Really,  England  must  give  him  at  once  a 
thorough  drubbing  !  There  would  have  to  be 
a  thorough  account,  sooner  or  later,  with  the 
impudent  coxcomb  !  Germany  must  be  thrown 
back  into  that  poverty  so  essential  to  English 
well-being  and  which  was  the  reason  of  its 
docility  in  past  centuries,  and  thus  in  all  secrecy 
they  egged  on  war.  A  deciding  war  between 
the  sleepy  culture  of  England  and  the  alert 
youthfulness  of  Germany. 


To  venture  upon  the  struggle  alone  with 
young  Michael  was  positively  dangerous.  In 
order  to  get  the  sturdy  fellow  under,  England 
had  to  secure  quite  a  number  of  confederates. 
And  then  it  would  one  day  fall  with  all  its 
weight  on  the  fellow !  Under  the  motto, 
"  Down  with  Prussian  militarism  !  "  England 
founded  the  world-historical  "  Isolation  Society 
for  the  Destruction  and  Dividing  Up  of 
Germany." 

They  first  succeeded  in  getting  the  French 
shouters  for  revanche  to  join.  How  could 
Marianne  have  withstood  the  tender  Edward ! 

Against  German  militarism  !   With  this  battle- 

34 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

cry  Russia  also  had  to  be  decoyed.  That 
Russia  had  a  few  divisions  more  under  the 
colours  than  Germany  was  unimportant.  The 
Isolation  Society  was  not  petty  and  narrow- 
minded  in  connection  with  the  entrance  for- 
malities. A  noble  picture  this,  showing  how 
the  gentlemen  from  the  Thames  embrace  the 
Muscovite  brother  heart,  how  John  Bull  pressed 
friend  Wanzislaus  to  his  breast !  What  did  it 
matter  that  the  faithful  ones  from  the  paradise 
of  the  Little  Father  could  not  read  or  write, 
and  smelt  of  vodka  !  Albion  could  not  help 
herself.  Stimulated  by  repulsion  for  German 
militarism,  she  could  no  longer  restrain  her 
heartfelt  liking  for  Russian  despotism.  Being 
unable  to  endure  listening  to  the  shooting  on 
German  troop  drilling-grounds,  she  turned,  full 
of  fervour,  to  Holy  Russia,  where,  alongside 
the  rifle-fire  of  the  giant  army,  the  crack  of  the 
knout  could  be  heard,  and  occasionally,  too, 
bomb  explosions. 

A  paragraph  in  the  articles  of  the  Isolation 
Society  provided  that  Russia  should  first 
ignite  the  torch  of  war.  Criminal  desires 
sought  a  noble  pretext — what  could  be  nobler 
than  to  protect  the  murderers  of  Royal 
children  ? 

As  it  was  a  question  of  holy  crusade,  of 
chivalry,  and  of  truly  pure  moral  humanity 
against  the  truly  worthless  German  Huns, 
Japan,  Italy,  and  Montenegro  were  also 

35  D  2 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

invited.  And  the  same  Albion  which  in 
measureless  conceit  and  mocking  Phariseeism 
turned  up  her  nose  at  having  to  sit  at  the  table 
of  the  nations  along  with  German  barbarians, 
concluded  a  bond  of  sweet  union  with  the 
Bashkirs  and  Congo  niggers,  with  Senegalese 
and  Gurkhas,  Basutos  and  Australians. 

The  devilish  plan  for  the  destruction  ot 
Germany  was  settled  in  London,  had  been 
considered  for  years  carefully  in  all  its  details, 
and  if  signs  and  wonders  had  not  happened,  it 
must,  in  human  judgment,  have  led  to  com- 
plete success.  In  a  couple  of  weeks  Michael's 
arrogance  and  temerity  were  to  be  crushed  ! 
Crawling  on  his  knees,  he  should  helplessly 

implore  mercy  ! 

*  *  *  * 

The  great  day  had  come.  On  the  English 
tree  of  poison  the  fruit  was  ripe.  Accord- 
ing to  the  articles  of  the  British  Isolation 
Society  the  torch  flamed  up  in  Russia  first.  It 
was,  in  truth,  ignited  two  years  too  soon  ;  but 
otherwise  everything  went  as  laid  down  in  the 
programme  :  the  powder  of  half  the  world 
caught  fire  on  these  great  August  days. 

To  God-given  Albion,  which  was  chosen 
from  aforetime  only  for  the  maintenance  of 
peace,  and  hated  nothing  more  passionately 
than  the  thunder  of  cannon  on  the  Continent, 
the  outbreak  of  war  came  as  such  an  entire 
surprise  that  in  the  first  days  of  August  it 

36 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

suffered  from  a  severe  nervous  shock.  The 
attack  manifested  itself  in  sudden  and  serious 
loss  of  memory.  It  suddenly  knew  no  longer 
that,  with  France,  it  had  long  since  made  mili- 
tary arrangements  with  Belgium  ;  it  no  longer 
believed  in  the  least  that  in  Maubeuge,  as  early 
as  1913,  it  had  had  mountains  of  munitions 
piled  up.  The  fact  quite  escaped  its  recollec- 
tion that  it  had  compelled  Belgium  to  develop 
Antwerp  into  the  most  powerful  fortress  in  the 
world — Albion  suffered  a  very  complete  loss  of 
memory.  The  cry  ''War!"  had  struck  the 
peace-loving  people  like  a  bolt  from  the  blue  : 
the  consequence  was  this  dreadful  paralysis  of 
the  power  of  memory.  But  Albion's  heart, 
which  beat  only  for  peace  and  human  rights, 
had  still  remained  the  old  one,  and  therefore  it 
could  not  look  on  inactive  when  Germany  now 
marched  into  Belgium.  Full  of  holy  indigna- 
tion, it  called  upon  the  entire  civilised  world  to 
avenge  the  malignancy  of  the  Huns  in  falling 
unexpectedly  on  bashful  and  virtuous  Belgium. 

When  Britain  had  gathered  all  her  accom- 
plices for  praiseworthy  deeds,  and  the  capital 
of  the  Isolation  Society  was  to  begin  work  and 
pay  out  dividends,  the  English  newspapers  one 
day  blurted  out  bluntly  what  Grey,  Sazonoff, 
and  Delcass6  had  in  mind  : 

"  The  new  German  Michael  is  to  be  shot 
down  and  cut  up  into  pieces,  so  that  he  only 
keeps  his  eyes  to  weep  for  his  misfortune." 

37 


Hindenbuag's   March  into  London 

Poor  young  Michael !  Why  wert  thou  un- 
willing to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  the  good 
old  stupid  Michael  ?  Now  your  future  is  black 
as  thunder.  And  all  this  you  have  yourself  to 
thank  for.  It  is  owing  to  your  ruddy  health, 
quite  out  of  keeping  with  modern  fashion. 

*  *  *  * 

So  pious  and  gentlemanlike  a  nation  as  the 
British  waged  war,   of  course,    for  very  high 
ideals — namely,   for  freedom  and  lofty  human 
rights.     It  was  a  war  of  civilisation  against  the 
uncivilised  habits  of  barbarians,   and  for   that 
reason  England  has  set  itself  the   great   and 
noble  task  in  the  war,  in  beautiful  association 
with  Kaffirs  and  Cossacks,  of  starving  German 
women  and  children !     The  British  had  only 
mobilised  as  defenders  of  international  law,  but 
soon  they  thrust  international  law  aside  with  a 
superior  smile,  and  acted  on  the  model  of  those 
merry    Bavarians  who  had  joyously  shouted  : 
"  Now  for  a  jolly  scrimmage  and  no  policeman 
near !  "      Albion,    too,    was   happy   at   having 
speedily  got  rid  of  the  policeman  of  the  world 
State,  international  law,  with  its  troublesome 
limitations    of    crude    high  -  handedness    and 
despotism. 

It  was  the  war  of  gentlemen  against  Boches 
and  Huns,  and  these  gentlemen  indulged 
themselves  in  the  most  repulsive  suspicions 
against  our  Kaiser.  Gentlemen  ministers  took 
as  the  bases  of  their  inflammatory  speeches 

38 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

army  orders  in  which  the  Kaiser  was  said  to 
have  ordered  his  troops  in  secret  to  slaughter 
the  British.  Their  clergymen  interposed  in 
the  Church  prayers  the  words  :  "  Lord  God, 
thou  hast  clouded  over  the  spirit  of  the  German 
Kaiser  with  madness :  let  Thy  wrath  be 
appeased  and  be  gracious  unto  him  again  !  " 
In  the  Press  they  discussed  the  question 
whether  Attila,  after  the  overthrow  of  his 
vandal  hordes,  is  simply  to  be  deposed  or 
banished,  or  whether  short  shrift  is  to  be  given 
him ! 

Every  fresh  day  brought  new  and  shameful 
slanders — it  was  the  war  of  gentlemen  against 
German  want  of  culture. 


The  military  and  economic  forces  of  an  entire 
world  were  conjured  up  against  Germany  and 
its  ally.  In  alliance  with  lies  and  cunning,  the 
British  succeeded  in  temporarily  angering 
Germany  by  a  series  of  petty  tricks,  meannesses, 
and  pin-pricks,  but  one  thing  they  failed  to 
effect :  they  could  not  bend  the  neck  of  the  fair 
German  youth  !  Young  Michael  in  the  second 
year  of  war  possessed  the  same  laughing  con- 
fidence of  victory  as  on  the  first  day  of 
mobilisation  !  Meantime  the  young  fellow  had 
developed  !  Heavens  !  What  elbows  he  had  ! 
The  left  in  Flanders,  and  the  right  on  the 
Black  Sea.  With  legs  wide  spread  he  stood  in 

39 


Hindenburg' s   March  into   London 

Central  Europe  and  pushed  his  iron-mounted 
soldier's  boot  every  day  a  bit  further  into  the 
enemy  country.  He  let  the  furious  English 
pack  yelp  on  and  only  spit  now  and  again  over 
the  Channel  :  Hurrah  !  for  the  Zeppelins  and 
the  valiant  German  fliers  ! 

Seven  or  eight  against  two  or  three  and  no 
success,  and  for  the  future  only  bad  bills  in 
pocket — the  distress  was  great.  The  Isolation 
Society  was  confronted  with  the  most  terrible 
collapse  a  group  of  speculators  had  ever 
experienced,  and  the  fault  for  the  enormous 
bankruptcy,  the  loss  of  thousands  of  millions, 
was  ascribed  to  the  man  whose  name  was 
pronounced  with  a  shiver,  and  yet  secretly  with 
a  solemn  reverence — 

Hindenburg ! 

Unless  signs  and  wonders  happened,  Eng- 
land's diabolical  plans  should  have  led  to 
complete  success.  Now  signs  did  happen, 
and  a  true  son  of  the  people  among  these 
miracles  was  Hindenburg. 

He  was  already  before  the  gates  of  St. 
Petersburg.  If  this  great  battle  leader,  who 
with  puzzling  perspicacity  always  marched  his 
armies  up  at  the  point  where  they  were  most 
disagreeable  to  the  Russians  at  the  moment, 
should  one  day  have  no  occupation  in  the  East  ? 
What  then  ? 

Could  this  genius  among  generals  read  only 
Russian  maps  and  not  English  ones  also  ? 

40 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

Those   were   questions    of    despair,    to   which 
there  was  no  answer. 

Beside  herself,  Albion  saw  how  the  Russian 
legions  which  had  once,  with  the  primeval  force 
of  the  Flood,  broken  into  East  Prussia  and 
Galicia,  fell  to  pieces  under  the  merciless  pursuit 
of  Hindenburg's  inferior  numbers ;  how  the 
war-mongers  of  the  Quadruple  Alliance,  the 
men  after  the  pattern  of  Grey,  from  Nikolai 
Nikolaiewitch  to  the  divine  Gabriele,  one  after 
the  other  sank  down  into  the  darkness  of  the 
world's  history. 

Would  this  uncanny  Hindenburg,  after 
settling  Russia,  take  a  holiday  for  recuperation, 
or  lead  his  armies  to  the  West  ?  Might  Hin- 
denburg be  the  stormer  before  the  gates  of 
London  ?  Such  ideas  shook  people's  nerves  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Channel. 
•  As  the  Allied  Powers  got  no  further  with 
their  own  strength,  and  in  spite  of  large 
premiums  gained  over  no  new  satellites,  they 
looked  around  among  the  members  of  their 
company  for  the  scapegoat  on  whom  they  should 
throw  the  responsibility  for  the  failure  of  the 
carefully  contrived  surprise  attack. 

While  the  noble  gentlemen  under  the  banner 
of  the  faithful  ones  mutually  decorated  each 
other  with  orders,  they  secretly  clenched  their 
fists  against  each  other,  and  the  sweet-bitter 
world  war  began  to  bloom  forth  in  a  humorous 
aspect. 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

The  Russian  newspaper  contained  the  Paris 
report  that  Joffre  was  preparing  a  great  new 
offensive,  and  appended  to  the  report  the 
caustic  comment  that  this  time  success  could 
not  be  wanting  because  it  was  the  twenty-fifth, 
the  jubilee  of  the  offensive !  The  French 
growled  against  the  British  because  they  made 
themselves  comfortable  in  Calais  like  a  pig  in 
clover.  England  was  angered  with  Italy  for 
being  unable  to  smash  up  Austria,  for  it  would 
like  to  send  nobles  of  Rome  to  accompany  its 
niggers  in  the  trenches  !  Italy,  however,  re- 
proached the  English  with  niggardliness  and 
meanness  in  paying  out  the  Judas  millions,  and 
declared  that,  made  wise  by  experience,  it 
would  only  carry  out  big  offensives  on  the 
Isonzo  and  South  Tyrol  in  the  future,  provided 
the  amount  was  remitted  beforehand.  The 
Italians  also  railed  against  the  Serbians  and 
Montenegrins  ;  and  to  complete  the  circle, 
Serbia  vented  her  spleen  at  the  menacing 
military  position  against  its  holy  protector,  the 
patron  of  her  Sarajevo  murderers. 

The  Russian  bear,  however,  was  bleeding 
from  nose  and  ears,  and  all  four  paws,  even  if 
he  was  no  longer  in  a  position  to  dance  to 
England's  whistle.  The  lying  Press  of  the 
Allied  countries,  it  is  true,  continued,  under  the 
able  guidance  of  Albion,  to  declare  that  Russia 
stood  before  the  world,  the  most  ready  for 
battle  of  all  the  countries. 

42 


Old  England  and  Young  Germany 

One  fine  day,  however,  the  editor  of  the 
Times  made  a  painful  mistake.  He  had  inserted 
the  consoling  article  which  was  then  due  with 
regard  to  Russia's  enormous  reserves  and  new 
working  plans  of  the  steam  roller,  and  in  another 
column  of  the  same  number  he  had  to  record 
the  very  latest  news,  the  world-wide  event 
fraught  with  such  consequences — the  conclusion 
of  a  separate  peace  between  Germany  and 
Russia.  The  sorrow  round  about  was  great. 
Russia  had  given  notice  to  the  London  managers 
of  the  Isolation  Society  of  its  withdrawal  from  the 
firm.  It  had  retired  from  the  scene  of  war  and 
now  had  to  concern  itself  with  its  own  troubles, 
because  everywhere  in  the  country  lightning 
was  in  the  air,  as  though  the  severest  storm 
was  only  now  to  visit  the  Empire  of  the  knout. 

Hindenburg,  however,  ordered  ten  thousand 
special  trains  of  Falkenhayn. 


43 


With  the  Eastern 
Army  to  Calais 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 


WITH  THE  EASTERN  ARMY 
TO  CALAIS 

WITH  the  dawn  the  alert  conquerors  of  the 
Russians  appear  like  the  missionaries  of  a  new 
age.  For  fourteen  days  the  trains  roll  along 
uninterruptedly  on  the  great  lines  from  East 
to  West.  They  travel  amid  merry  songs  and 
mirthful  speech,  and  bring  to  the  Western 
frontier  the  joyful  confidence  and  the  whole 
of  the  great  stress  of  action  of  the  Eastern 
frontier.  The  people  gather  about  the  rail- 
way lines  as  if  they  were  festive  streets.  The 
journey  of  the  Eastern  Army  to  the  Western 
front  is  a  triumphal  progress  without  compare. 
Now  the  great  days  have  come,  when  the 
faithful  sentinels  there  in  the  West  become 
outposts,  advanced  posts  of  a  giant  army, 
habituated  to  victory  and  lusting  for  deeds— 
an  army  which  has  accomplished  its  first  great 
task,  and  is  about  to  seek  a  new  sphere  of 
work. 

On  their  waggons  the  soldiers  have  written 
Russian  and  Galician  place  names ;  these 
names  are  not  merely  inscribed  in  the  record 
of  honour  of  the  regiment,  they  are  also  entered 
in  the  books  of  the  world's  history.  The 

47 


Hindenburg's    March   into   London 

regimental  colours  will  carry  many  names  on 
them  for  thousands  of  years  to  come. 

The  advance  in  the  West  will  now  be 
impetuous.  The  anticipation  of  crowning  the 
proud  German  work  by  decisive  deeds  burns 
like  tropical  fire  in  their  stout  hearts.  The 
will  to  decide  the  fate  of  the  world  fills  them 
all  to  the  last  man  ;  they  all  feel  mighty  and 
holy. 

The  enthusiasm  with  which  the  grey-clad 
soldiers  are  greeted  on  their  passage  even 
exceeds  the  jubilation  of  the  August  days  of 
1914.  For  now  joyous  confidence  is  accom- 
panied by  the  satisfaction  of  success.  Enthu- 
siastic and  joyously  expectant  men  of  storm 
and  stress  at  that  time  marched  out  in  the  dark 
uncertainty  of  a  world-wide  war,  but  now  an 
army  of  men  tried  in  the  storm  assembles  for 
the  last  deed.  Waves  of  jubilation  roll  along- 
side the  trains  through  the  country.  The 
troops  need  not  this  time  keep  secret  the  fact 
that  they  are  going  from  one  frontier  to  the 
other ;  the  whole  world  may  know  now. 
Hurrah  !  The  Eastern  Army  in  now  marching. 
On  the  chalk  cliffs  of  Dover  the  German  cry  of 
jubilation  shall  resound  :  Hindenburg's  million 
army  is  on  the  road  with  seven-league  boots  ! 

In  all  regions  through  which  our  Eastern 
armies  pass,  people  who  have  been  compelled 
to  stay  at  home  in  these  years  of  war,  come 
thronging  from  miles  around.  On  the  railway 

48 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

stations  where  the  troops  get  refreshments,  the 
people  press  in  dense  crowds  in  order  to  greet 
its  victorious  sons.  They  wish  to  look  the 
brave  men  in  the  eyes  and  shake  the  hands  of 
those  who  now  travel  from  the  storms  of  one 
world  to  those  of  another. 

They  are  lusty  fellows  going  to  reap  new 
laurels.  Wind  and  weather  on  Russian  soil 
have  imparted  a  healthy  brown  to  their  faces. 
All  is  muscle  and  steel  in  these  sinewy  frames. 
Faces  are  as  if  carved  in  oak  ;  clear-cut,  tough 
features  are  firmly  outlined.  Plump  cheeks 
have,  it  is  true,  had  to  yield  up  something  of 
their  fullness  in  snow  and  ice,  in  marsh  and 
burning  sun,  and  to  many  a  man  of  the  Land- 
sturm  hard  nights  of  war  have  added  a  few 
wrinkles.  The  war  has  been  a  wholesome 
training  for  those  who  had  waxed  fat  in  peace  ; 
and  if  war,  that  iron-bearded  doctor,  and  close- 
handed  cook  undertake  the  treatment,  they  do 
not  rest  before  the  last  ounce  of  superfluous 
flesh  has  melted  away.  Quill-drivers,  however, 
have  had  their  breasts  expanded  by  the  war  ; 
many  of  them  will  feel  stifled  when  again  com- 
pelled to  sit  at  the  desk.  Many  an  eye  which 
seemed  to  grow  tired  in  a  monotonous  occupa- 
tion now  gleams  with  fresh  life.  These  eyes 
have  looked  through  hell  on  the  Russian  battle- 
fields ;  they  know  no  more  fear.  The  town-bred 
generation  of  these  times  has  once  again  come 
to  know  gnomes  and  elves,  and  gods  of  the 

49  E 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

woods  and  forests,  and  has  led  an  heroic  life  of 
nature.  Those  who  had  been  mildewing  in  the 
towns  were  here  thrown  upon  themselves,  and 
many  a  man  first  discovered  himself.  Many  of 
them  went  into  the  field  as  Mr.  Nobody,  and 
now  high  orders  adorn  their  breasts.  All  have 
felt  the  hardening  breath  of  Mother  Earth,  and 
are  in  process  of  moulding  their  future  according 
to  their  plans. 

The  people  wishes  to  do  the  impossible  ;  it 
wishes  to  reward  the  bravery  of  its  sons  with 
small  gifts.  It  wishes  to  do  good  in  some  way 
to  those  who  have  given  it  new  life.  Hearts 
are  overfilled  with  thankfulness  and  with  secret 
wishes — each  one  would  like  to  whisper  secretly 
into  the  ear  of  the  grey-clad  man  :  "  Go  hard 
at  them  over  there  during  the  coming  weeks  ! 
Be  it  an  evil  day  for  him  who  seeks  to  stop  you  ! 
He  will  do  not  so  a  second  time !  Thus 
Goethe  admonishes  you." 

An  old  mother  has  bought  a  dainty  morsel 
out  of  her  meagre  resources,  and  hands  the 
modest  gift  of  love  to  a  soldier  with  the 
words  : 

"  Take  it,  do  ;  it  is  a  long  way  to  London  !  " 

In  the  German  journey  to  England  she 
also  intimately  participates,  for  in  France  and 
Russia  her  sons  have  fallen.  Many  a  small 
but  precious  thing  is  also  stowed  away  in  the 
knapsack — many  an  old  man  in  the  Landsturm 
is  now  having  the  time  of  his  life.  The  troops 

50 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

are  travelling  from  one  bloody  field  to  the 
other,  but  their  heart  is  as  though  their  way 
lay  through  the  Land  of  Plenty ;  the  most 
choice  delicacies  come  through  the  windows 
into  the  waggons.  They  have  scarcely  been 
half  a  day's  journey  on  their  way  to  the  heart 
of  Germany,  but  already  they  begin  to  pick 
and  choose  among  what  is  offered  them  by  men 
and  beautiful  girls.  The  young  maidens  of 
Berlin  who  wish  to  treat  the  passing  battalions 
with  chocolates  and  savoury  sandwiches  hear  a 
fellow  from  Munich  say  to  them  quite  openly : 

"If  you  had  a  measure  of  Hofbrau  beer  and 
a  veal  sausage ! — I  have  had  enough  of  cold 
cake  and  lemonade  !  " 

Even  wreaths  are  now  declined  with  thanks 
by  the  lionised  Bavarians,  for  in  their  small 
travelling  warehouses  they  have  already  created 
a  department  for  flowers.  A  corporal  of  the 
Light  Horse,  who,  however,  cannot  refuse  a 
lovely  giver,  says : 

"  Throw  it  in,  for  Heaven's  sake  !  I  tell  you 
we  have  had  flowers  enough  to  make  a  garland 
from  Zeebrugge  to  Grey's  Ministry  of  Lies  ! 
And  we  have  still  got  to  settle  our  account 
over  there  .  .  .  !  " 

They  are  a  merry  people.  They  do  not  talk 
about  the  storm  of  battle  and  the  labour  of  war 
which  again  awaits  them  ;  they  only  want  "  to 
get  a  peep  at  the  Englishmen  at  close 
quarters  "  ! 

51  2   E 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

The  waggons  are  not  big  enough  to  contain 
all  the  merry  conceits  and  poems  in  chalk,  the 
rhymes  in  which  are  more  difficult  to  find  than 
the  enemy  in  the  best  masked  positions  !  The 
popular  rhyme  of  "  John  Bull "  and  "  Vest 
Full  "  is  repeated  in  scores  of  doggerel  verses. 
Indeed,  the  John  Bull  rhymers  already  suspect 
a  professional  poet  of  being  the  author  of 
"  Tsarislaus  is  done  for ;  now,  Englishman, 
your  turn  has  come !  " 

The  pontoon  men  are,  of  course,  described  as 
the  "  Channel  Fleet."  And  on  a  munition 
waggon,  connoisseurs  of  the  English  ladies' 
world  have  hung  a  small  placard  : 

"  With  great  care !  Incendiary  bombs ! 
Mark  :  Pride  of  the  suffragettes  !  " 

Berlin  Army  Medical  Corps  men  have  written 
over  their  department : 

"  Medical  Society  for  combatting  the  English 
disease.  We  shall  teach  the  youngster  how 
to  walk  !  " 

On  one  waggon  merry  Landwehr  men,  who 
have  known  London  on  their  travels,  have  hung 
puppet  figures :  one  puppet  represents  an 
Englishman  with  considerably  developed  jaws ; 
right  and  left  of  him  hang  Indians,  Congo 
niggers,  Gurkhas,  Zulu  Kaffirs  and  cannibals. 
Above  them  are  the  words  : 

"  All-British  Shopping  Week  !  A  patriotic 
week  in  which  a  good  Briton  will  only  buy 
goods  of  British  origin." 

52 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

It  had  been  since  1911  a  favourite  method  of 
fighting  the  insinuating  "  Made  in  Germany  " 
goods.  Fifty- two  times  in  the  year  an  "  All- 
British  Shopping  Week,"  and  then  the  tottering 
German  industry  would  have  been  completely 
disposed  of ! 

Now  they  are  off!  Thousands  of  handker- 
chiefs wave  a  last  greeting,  and  longingly  fair 
maiden  lips  murmur,  "Au  revoir  !" 

"  We  shall  be  back  before  long  ;  we  only 
want  just  to  run  over  to  London  and  to  insure 
Germany  with  the  London  Political  Society 
against  burglary  for  all  times.  We  only  want 
to  clear  the  General  Post  Office  of  the  four 
thousand  telegraphists,  of  the  manipulators  of 
lies  who  have  brought  the  whole  thing 
on  .  .  .  !  " 

"Au  revoir  !  " 

The  next  giant  train  contains  joyous  Saxons. 
In  one  compartment  the  merry  superscription 
appears  : 

"  Notice  !  The  Corps  Midwife.  Applications 
for  delivery*  of  the  Agreement  of  London  con- 
cerning a  separate  peace  may  be  made  here." 

Another  train  carries  a  giant  gun  to  the 
Western  front. 

"  Fat  Bertha  in  her  nightdress." 

"  The  poor  girl  has  a  bad  cough.  ..." 

*  "  Dissolution  " — a  play  on  the  two  meanings  of  the 
word. — TRANS. 

53 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

And  one  of  the  gunners  of  fat  Bertha  says 
gravely  : 

"  Just  you  wait  and  see  how  she  will  thrive 
when  she  is  able  to  work  in  sea  air  !  " 

Now  "  Halloas"  and  "  I  have  the  honour" 
resound.  Merry  Austrians  come  in.  Kaiser- 
jagers,  Bosnians,  blue-eyed  Saxons  from  Tran- 
sylvania and  the  Tyrolean  Landsturm,  fellows 
from  the  Otztal  and  Pinzgau,  Passei  and  Ober- 
vintschgau ;  Styrians,  who  have  made  their 
homes  in  the  interior  of  rocks  and  by  stone 
firesides ;  Honveds,  who  once  hewed  them- 
selves a  victorious  path  over  the  storm-swept 
slopes  of  the  Carpathians — all  are  proud  at 
being  able  to  fight  on  under  Hindenburg ! 
They  wish  to  do  their  share  in  order  that  the 
great  days  may  come  soon,  very  soon,  with 
which  the  historian  will  one  day  begin  a  new 
chapter  of  the  world's  history.  No  one  is  under 
any  illusion ;  it  will  be  no  easy  task  to  get  at 
the  breakers  of  the  world's  peace  on  their  island. 
The  last  victories  of  the  German  and  Austrian 
flags  will  demand  their  toughest  strength.  The 
climber  along  the  winding  path  to  the  last  proud 
height  finds  each  ridge  more  steep — of  that 
these  Austrian  Alpinists  are  well  aware. 

Joyous  confidence  flows  out  of  their  carriages. 

Over    one    compartment    they    have    written 

"G.m.b.H."*      They    really    mean    them    to 

stand   for    "  Grenzregulierungskommission    mit 

*  A  kind  of  German  limited  company. — TRANS. 

54 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

brillantem  Humor"  (Boundary  Regulating 
Commission  with  brilliant  Humour).  Yes, 
indeed,  they  have  the  golden  humour  of 
Vienna.  They  chaff  every  girl,  but  appear  to 
be  experienced  philosophers  in  more  serious 
things  of  life.  A  man  of  the  battalions  of 
Vienna  excavation  engineers,  a  fellow  with  the 
Virginian  wisp  of  straw  behind  his  ear  and 
adorned  with  a  full  beard  which  appears  to 
have  been  cut  with  the  Bessarabian  hedge- 
trimming  shears,  is  watching  a  Prussian  Hussar 
who  is  saying  farewell  to  his  girl  on  the  plat- 
form. Seeing  the  young  cavalryman  about  to 
clasp  the  maiden  passionately  to  his  breast  at 
the  parting  kiss,  he  says  warningly  : 

"  Just  you  listen  to  me  and  stop  all  that 
silly  sadness !  Be  sensible  and  do  not  play 
the  fool !  Many  a  fellow  has  gone  unscratched 
through  a  dozen  battles  and  at  the  end,  by 
gum,  has  at  last  been  clean  knocked  out  by  a 
bullet !  " 

All  the  wits  have  their  tongues  wagging. 
With  "  God  preserve  you  !  "  and  "  Victory  and 
safe  home !  "  the  train  rolls  out,  and  the  next 
one  is  received  with  a  rousing  hurrah. 

Thus  it  is  on  all  lines  from  East  to  West 
from  early  morning  to  late  at  night,  and  then 
again  till  the  morning.  And  joyful  confidence 
is  the  keynote  of  them  all.  The  German  people 
stands  around  gratefully  to  greet  its  valiant 
sons.  And  all  those  who  cannot  join  the 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

colours  still  have  a  fiery  wish,   an    important 
commission  to  give  the  Channel  voyagers.  .  .  . 


Certainly  many  a  man  now  breathes  with 
relief  when  he  has  passed  the  noisy  station  and 
can  once  more  be  alone  with  wood  and  meadow, 
together  with  a  few  genial  comrades.  For 
many  the  journey  through  the  lands  of  Germany 
is  far  too  solemn  for  them  still  to  be  responsive 
to  small  jokes.  For  the  army  of  1914  is  the 
people.  And  as  manifold  as  the  aspect  of  the 
soul  of  the  Germans,  of  so  many  kinds  of  soul 
are  the  soldiers  in  this  war  made  up.  This 
army  has  no  mind  for  the  pleasures  of  the 
barracks  ;  each  one  looks  upon  the  things  of 
life  quite  in  his  own  way. 

Many  would  prefer  not  to  be  acclaimed,  not 
even  to  be  addressed  on  this  journey.  For 
they  are  now  once  more  in  process  of  discover- 
ing their  German  fatherland  ;  like  children  who 
travel  by  railway  for  the  first  time,  they  feast 
their  eyes  on  the  landscape.  For  months  they 
have  marched  through  an  enemy  country  and 
have  seen  nothing  but  want  and  care,  devastated 
meadows  and  torn-up  fields,  with  bloody  shreds 
of  clothing  and  scattered  household  goods. 
They  have  fought  on  the  ruin-covered  fields  of 
Galicia,  have  marched  over  hideous  mounds  of 
Russian  skulls,  and  now  they  again  see  German 
soil !  Around  uninjured  villages  extends  the 

56 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

kindly  solemnity  of  the  German  forests  ;  hamlets 
set  in  poplars  peep  out  of  the  cradles  of  the 
valleys  ;  proud  country  mansions  greet  them 
from  undevastated  meadow.  German  soil  and 
above  it  the  radiant  German  sky — take  off  thy 
shoes,  for  the  ground  is  holy ! 

When  they  had  to  seek  shelter  in  Polish 
stables  and  within  carbonised  Russian  walls, 
when  they  marched  through  lands  which  bled 
from  a  thousand  wounds,  distant  Germany 
appeared  to  them  in  blessed  dreams  as  in  a  fairy 
tale — now  they  are  for  two  days  allowed  to 
dwell  within  this  golden  reality  !  When 
crossing  the  German  frontier,  many  of  them 
ceased  the  games  upon  which  they  were 
engaged. 

Now  the  eyes  brighten  up  and  feast  to  satiety 
on  the  uninjured  magnificence  of  the  meadows 
and  stretches  of  forest  ;  it  is  as  if  they  found  all 
this  for  the  first  time.  For  long  months  they 
have  lived  in  thick  air,  impregnated  with  iron, 
and  seen  untold  misery ;  now  they  come  out  of 
the  air  of  death  into  the  fragrant  air  of  the 
German  forests,  and  they  would  like  to  absorb 
the  fragrance  of  German  soil  into  every  fibre. 
Longing  pent  up  within  the  heart  now  descends 
upon  the  German  landscape  like  a  storm  of 
birds  into  a  field  of  sweet  fruit. 

Can  it  be  really  true  that  this  country  has 
stood  in  combat  with  a  world  of  enemies  ? 
As  far  as  the  eye  can  reach  there  is  pastoral 

57 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

happiness  and  undisturbed  arable  soil.  Was  it 
this  thrice-blessed  land  which  England  desired 
to  put  to  hunger  ?  Curls  of  smoke  above  the 
houses  speak  eloquently  of  a  goodly  evening 
meal.  .  .  . 

The  soldiers  travel  onwards  intoxicated  with 
the  pleasure  of  home  ;  the  rough-skinned  men 
are  lost  in  longing  thoughts  .  .  .  somewhere 
over  there  behind  the  forest  lies  their 
home  .  .  .  ! 

Songs  ring  out.  "  Thee,  my  silent  valley,  I 
greet  a  thousand  times !  "  For  soldier  songs 
they  now  have  no  heart  ;  they  strike  up  old 
German  national  songs  deeply  imbued  with 
feeling  and  speaking  of  the  dear  home.  For 
the  army  of  1914  is  the  nation. 

But  this  happiness  which  fills  the  hearts  of 
the  soldiers  when  journeying  through  the  land 
of  their  home  no  longer  intoxicates  ;  it  stimu- 
lates more  and  ever  more  ;  it  calls  them  out ! 
They  wish  no  longer  to  be  onlookers  at  this 
homely  peace  ;  they  want  to  have  the  good 
right  to  their  home.  They  wish  to  stake  all  in 
order  to  secure  the  world's  peace  !  Between 
the  verses  of  their  home  songs  they  clench 
their  fists.  Their  thoughts  go  in  quest  of  those 
who  grudged  the  Germans  their  peace  ;  their 
hearts  fill  to  overflowing  with  hate  against  the 
pedlars  and  envious  men  of  Albion  ! 

There  are  many  refined  natures  among  the 
soldiers,  who,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war, 

58 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

disliked  nothing  more  than  all  poems  of  hate 
and  preachings  of  hate,  and  all  that  increased 
hate  among  nations.  Since  they  have  realised, 
however,  what  Albion  with  her  hypocrisy  was 
aiming  at  —  how  she  bought  over  traitors  to 
Germany  with  her  base  money  ;  how  craftiness 
and  jealousy  were  brought  into  the  field  against 
the  German  sword  ;  how  Albion  used  coloured 
vermin  to  destroy  highly  cultured  German  men 
— then  their  motto  became  : 

"  Give  unto  peace  that  which  is  of  peace, 
and  unto  war  that  which  is  of  war  !  " 

He  indeed  is  an  unworthy  man  who  in  peace 
sows  discord  between  the  nations,  but  unworthy 
likewise  is  he  who  in  this  war  desires  to  abate 
a  hating  heart. 

Peering,  dreaming,  and  clenching  their  fists, 
Hindenburg's  men  voyage  on  through  the 
German  lands.  No,  they  do  not  want  for  long 
to  be  dreamers  of  German  home  blessings  and 
comfort !  They  desire  with  their  swords  to 
conquer  the  peace  of  the  world.  They  wish 
with  the  whole  of  their  strength  to  fight  down 
what  still  stands  between  them  and  that 

happiness. 

*  *  *  * 

In  Berlin  the  rumour  has  spread  abroad  that 
Hindenburg  was  going  through  to  the  Western 
front  in  the  evening ;  he  will  certainly  be  the 
guest  of  the  Kaiser  for  a  couple  of  hours ! 
The  whole  of  Berlin  remained  on  foot  till  late 

59 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

at  night,  and  contrived  all  sorts  of  honours  for 
the  great  vanquisher  of  the  Russians. 

Hindenburg  did  not  come.  He  was  already 
over  the  Rhine.  A  word  of  the  great  Field- 
Marshal  passes  from  mouth  to  mouth  : 

"  The  Russian  collapse  is  a  remarkable  past 
success,  but  it  is  not  yet  time  for  festivities  and 
rejoicings." 

And  many  of  his  faithful  warriors  have  become 
one  in  sentiment  with  him.  Without  great  talk 
they  go  out  to  new  struggles,  calmly,  with 
restrained  strength  and  keen  eye,  but  without 
boastfulness.  For  over  there  they  have  lived 
the  elevated  life  of  action,  and  clearly  distinguish 
words  from  war  and  its  essentials.  They  wave 
away  all  great  hymns  of  heroic  deeds.  What 
they  did  was  to  them  a  matter  of  course.  They 
will  not,  however,  be  able  to  avoid  the  word 
"  heroism  "  if  they  should  ever  have  to  write 
history  about  themselves.  Russia's  power,  with 
its  fabulous  proportions  ;  Russia's  army,  with  its 
gigantic  figures  overthrown  !  He  who  has  put 
his  hand  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  German 
master  work  may,  in  truth,  accept  a  laudatory 
word  from  a  faithful  heart.  If  there  ever  were 
heroes,  he  is  a  hero.  And  if  no  enemy  ever 
came  under  his  sword  in  the  Russian  campaign, 
he  is  a  hero  in  what  he  has  suffered. 

They  do  not  like  noise,  and  have  grown  un- 
accustomed to  all  ceremoniousness.  As  the 
trains  roll  on  through  the  country,  many  of 

60 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

them  look  back  meditatively  into  the  past. 
Here  on  these  tilled  fields  the  great  Frederick 
once  drilled  his  Guards.  When  England  was 
already  comfortably  endowed  with  wealth,  the 
sweat  still  poured  from  men's  brows  here.  And 
where  the  small  troop  from  which  the  Prussian 
army  sprung  was  trained,  a  victorious  million 
army  rushes  by  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  and 
a  half.  It  wants  at  last  to  be  at  the  nation 
against  whom  Frederick  the  Great  uttered 
warnings. 

On  the  long  journey  there  is  hardly  a  district 
within  which  a  place  does  not  recall  a  battle. 
Germany  has  had  to  fight  its  way  hard,  bitterly 
hard,  through  the  centuries.  Germany  may 
truly  be  proud  of  the  victorious  army  which, 
after  long  schooling  in  the  spirit  of  Frederick 
the  Unique,  had  performed  the  unexpected, 
and  now  bears  up  its  spirit  to  meet  a  second 
thundering  battle. 

On  the  journey  towards  the  Rhine  the 
thoughts  of  many  go  delving  deep ;  many 
among  them  have  had  their  views  enlarged 
as  to  the  world's  horizon  for  the  first  time  by 
this  war.  The  teacher  in  field-gr^y  passes  by 
a  village  school.  When  he  again  stands  before 
his  boys,  he  will  no  longer  speak  at  length  about 
Ludwig  the  child  and  Karl  the  fat ;  he  will 
show  what  Mother  Earth  means  to  the  nations 
of  to-day,  and  how  the  power  of  the  soil  and 
history  combine  as  secret  educators  and  give  its 

61 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

importance  to  the  nation.  And  thus  he  will  let 
his  scholars  know  their  own  mind  as  men  of  the 
present  time. 

And  the  young  clergyman  in  field-grey  who 
sees  soldiers  at  the  stations  standing  by  the 
mourning  mothers  of  their  fallen  comrades,  has 
in  this  man-devouring  war  become  fully  aware 
of  the  last  philosophic  and  social  content  of  the 
simple  words  which  Jesus  spoke  on  the  Cross : 

"  Mother,  behold  thy  son  !  Son,  behold  thy 
mother  ! '' 

War-time  teaches  us  to  dig  deep. 

And  amid  the  far-travelling  thoughts  of  one 
and  the  longing,  melancholy  songs  of  the  other, 
yet  another  good-humouredly  cracks  bad  jokes. 
And  perhaps  it  is  well  so. 

While  two  Landwehr  men  here  were  going 
into  the  connection  of  the  ultimate  things  of 
existence  in  war  and  peace,  they  heard  in  the 
neighbouring  compartment  two  Landsturm  men 
talking  of  English  financial  policy.  One  says  : 

"In  the  Dardanelles  you  see  the  entire 
shabby  sordidness  in  money  matters  of  the 
English.  For  the  head  of  a  German-Turk 
delivered  dead  or  alive  to  the  English  Army 
they  have  offered  in  all  six  pounds !  Our 
Kaiser  is  more  liberal.  For  a  certain  head  he 
has  offered  the  order  '  Pour  le  Merite ' !  " 

"Which  head?" 

"  For  the  bridge-head  of  Calais  !  " 

Moods  of  inspiration,  and  oaths,  and  good 

62 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

and  bad  jokes  intermingled — such  is  the  life  of 
the  soldier  in  the  pauses  between  the  fight. 


The  first  troops  from  the  East  now  see  the 
Rhine  !  The  soldiers  grow  silent  and  look  into 
the  distance.  Solemnity  encompasses  them, 
they  breathe  deeply  ;  they  have  gone  cross-wise 
through  the  German  Fatherland,  and  they  know 
what  peace  is.  ... 

A  brilliant  sunlit  day  wafts  blue  and  golden 
hues  over  the  land  of  the  Rhine.  On  the 
shores  of  the  river  joyous  children  gambol. 
Young  wayfarers  pass  singing  on  their  road. 

14  You  boys  down  there,  wander  merrily  far 
over  hill  and  dale,  steel  your  body  and  feed 
your  souls  by  looking  !  Enjoy  your  youth  with 
all  your  heart,  and  value  the  happiness  in  that 
you  will  at  one  time  reap  what  we  now  sow  for 
you !  Remain  thus  simple  in  your  ways,  ye 
young  wandering  youths  with  the  oak  twigs  in 
your  shaggy  hats,  and  let  your  eyes  drink  deep 
of  the  beauty  of  the  German  meadows !  Do 
not  become  old-fashionedly  wise  in  these  great 
days !  Do  not  feed  your  young  souls  with 
book-learning  alone!  Wander  through  the 
German  countries  in  merry  mood  and  light 
humour,  as  though  the  German  land  had  from 
the  inception  of  the  world  lain  so,  free  from 
care  in  the  sun,  and  as  though  it  cannot  be 
otherwise  for  all  eternity.  Life  will  soon 

63 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

enough  make  known  to  you  her  marginal 
notes !  Keep  your  love  for  your  native  soil, 
and  honour  your  German  mother-speech — that 
is  for  the  present  all  that  you  have  to  do !  Be 
proud  of  your  native  land,  for  in  this  pride  is 
all  :  the  will  never  to  yield  up  a  morsel  of  this 
happiness,  the  courage  of  a  strong  man's  life, 
readiness  for  war." 

This  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of  the 
soldier,  the  last  holy  will  before  they  march  out 
to  new  battles. 

What  the  valiant  men  feel  as  they  pass  over 
the  Rhine  is  deeper  than  all  words.  A  golden 
consciousness  of  happiness  is  within  them,  and 
the  determination  to  fall  with  might  and  main 
upon  those  who  deprived  Germany  and  the 
world  of  peace  by  wanton  intrigue. 

*  #  #  # 

Between  Aachen  and  Brussels  Kaiser  William 
holds  the  greatest  review  of  troops  of  all  times. 
The  conquerors  of  the  Tsar's  army  march  once 
more  before  their  Kaiser  before  going  on  to  the 
last  decisive  battles  at  the  front.  Full  of  pride, 
the  German  hosts  once  more  feel  the  keen  blue 
eyes  of  the  mightiest  prince  of  the  earth  resting 
upon  them.  They  greet  him  whom  in  love 
and  blind  hate  the  thoughts  of  the  entire  world 
surround,  who  was  for  twenty  -  five  years 
guardian  of  the  peace  of  the  world,  who  now 
stands  at  the  centre-point  of  the  greatest  war 
in  the  world's  history,  and  will  perhaps  live  on 

64 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

through  the  thousands  of  years  to  come  as  the 
greatest  German  in  the  history  of  Germany  ! 
How  much  moral  force  must  lie  in  the  Kaiser 
if  the  political  pedlars  and  intrigue  weavers  of 
Albion  feel  themselves  so  severely  endangered 
in  their  business  success  by  the  nature  and 
action  of  the  Kaiser  that  they  rage  against  him 
and  call  to  their  aid  common  lies  and  slander  ! 
In  the  eyes  of  his  soldiers  the  Kaiser  reads  the 
reply  to  all  the  repulsive  attacks  from  the  other 
side  of  the  Channel. 

And  side  by  side  with  the  Kaiser  the  troops 
of  the  East  see  their  Hindenburg  again  ! 

He  is  the  soldier  after  the  heart  of  the  god 
of  war ! 

He  is  the  general  with  mildly  beaming  eyes, 
which,  however,  at  times  shine  with  a  keen 
glint  of  steel  which  recalls  Moltke. 

The  great  German  of  powerful  old  Germanic 
figure,  in  whose  rough  features,  chiselled  by 
iron  power  of  will,  there  is  something  of  the 
pride  which  Bismarck  displayed  when  in  arms 
against  all  the  assailants  of  Germany. 

He  is  the  Director  of  battles  fertile  in 
strategic  forms,  whose  plans  show  the  great 
forecast  of  the  master,  the  creative  artist  who, 
regardless  of  all  obstacles  and  with  implacable 
sternness,  aimed  at  the  final  objective,  and  yet, 
to  the  discomfiture  of  the  enemy,  made 
ingenious  use  of  the  clause  "  Alterations  of  the 
programme  reserved !  " 

65  F 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

He  is  the  mysterious  wizard  who  knew  how 
to  put  the  cap  of  Fortunatus  on  his  troops,  who 
at  times  appeared  to  hesitate  long,  and  then 
suddenly  hit  out  so  vigorously  that  the  prisoners 
were  counted  in  tens  of  thousands. 

The  man  of  deeds  whom  the  times  have 
exalted  as  they  rarely  have  anyone  !  The 
immortal  hero  who  will  live  long  among  the 
people  in  the  splendour  of  his  knightly  accoutre- 
ments of  steel ! 

And  now  our  faithful  watchers  of  the  Western 
front  are  released  from  the  unspeakable  tortures 
of  trench  warfare.  Heroism  of  unique 
magnitude  lay  in  the  tenacity  with  which  they 
held  out  in  their  tough  endurance  in  their  clay 
holes,  in  the  bravery  with  which  they  baffled 
forward  lunges  like  the  rushes  of  a  mad  bull, 
and  in  their  behaviour  under  the  nerve-racking 
hail  of  shells  which  raged  day  and  night  and 
scarcely  gave  an  instant's  breathing  space. 
Now  the  time  is  come  for  preparing  the  storm- 
ing ladders  in  the  trenches. 

The  Eastern  motor  batteries  and  the  Essen 
giants  which  jointly  blew  away  the  Russian 
fortress  ramparts,  now  reach  the  French  and 
English  entrenchments  and  earth  bastions,  bring 
out  the  enemy  columns  from  their  concealments 
and  dug-outs,  and  set  the  avalanche  rolling 
westward.  They  beset  Dunkirk  and  Calais  in 
masses,  shoot  the  two  fortresses  to  atoms,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  the  world-famed  collapse 

66 


With  the  Eastern  Army  to  Calais 

of  the  French  army  and  the  British  Continental 
troops. 

Various  field  battles,  as  to  the  issue  of  which 
the  world  is  not  in  doubt  for  an  instant,  break 
out,  for  now  the  German  army,  for  the  first 
time,  has  an  ally  in  its  ranks  which  alone,  it  is 
true,  can  do  nothing,  but  in  combination  with 
bravery  must  force  the  victory  —  that  is, 
numbers,  superiority  in  numbers. 

The  millions  of  the  Eastern  Army  overrun 
all  the  trenches  in  the  Channel.  Now  shudder, 
Albion  ! 

A  giant  swarm  of  Zeppelins,  of  whose  size 
even  German  soldiers  did  not  venture  to  dream, 
travelled  one  foggy  morning  to  the  west  coast 
of  England  and  sought  out  the  British  Navy. 
With  a  thousand  bombs  fifty  full  hits  were 
made.  Explosions  completed  the  work  of 
destruction.  Almost  at  the  same  time  a 
gigantic  fleet  of  submarines  broke  into  the 
British  naval  harbour  and  completed  the  work. 

England  had-'  her  Sedan.  She  was  now  to 
experience  her  Paris  ! 


67  F  2 


Crossing  the 
Channel 


Crossing  the  Channel 


CROSSING  THE    CHANNEL 

IT  is  night. 

Off  Zeebrugge,  Dunkirk,  and  Calais  one  ship 
after  another  lies  moored.  There  is  a  bustle 
and  business  in  the  harbours,  as  though  the 
entire  continent  had  packed  up  its  bundles  in 
order  to  emigrate  to  another  world  ?  Was  it 
to  a  better  world  ?  It  was  into  one  of  the  cold 
hells  of  which  Asiatic  religions  tell.  To  be  at 
the  throat  of  a  cold  devil  who  for  hundreds  of 
years  has  carried  on  politics  from  office 
chairs,  and,  cold  to  the  heart,  has  sought  with 
skill  and  success  to  determine  the  fates  of 
nations  according  to  the  entries  of  his  business 
books. 

Along  the  coast  of  Dunkirk  numberless 
German  regiments  are  bivouacked,  awaiting 
the  command  to  go  on  board,  and  in  Calais  and 
Zeebrugge  lie  the  mighty  ships  under  steam 
which  will  bring  after  the  troops  munitions  and 
provisions  and  the  thousand  varied  implements 
of  war  which  a  giant  army  requires  in  its 
train. 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

The  ambition  of  the  troops  who  here  await 
the  hour  of  crossing  has  not  achieved  its  great 
object.  When  the  young  heroes  went  west- 
wards from  Ukraine,  they  hoped  to  be  the  first 
to  tread  the  coast  of  England,  and  now  they 
have  learnt  that  fifty  battalions  have  been  over 
there  for  the  past  two  days. 

"  Oh,  the  deuce  take  it  !  During  two 
months'  fighting  I  was  always  in  the  front  rank, 
and  whenever,  after  a  thousand  years,  our 
children's  children  still  talk  of  the  great  event, 
they  will  say  we  came  too  late  ! "  says  one, 
stroking  his  yellow  stubbly  beard,  which  in 
droll  fashion  recalls  his  home  among  the  goats 
of  the  Swabian  Alps.  "  Our  German  fellows 
must  have  swept  over  John  Bull  like  bad 
weather  !  " 

Yes,  the  first  blows  in  'preparation  of  the 
invasion  were  dreadfully  hard,  but  brief. 
"  Tragic,  but  simple."  The  storming  of  the 
Fortress  Britannia  was  so  boldly  and  safely 
carried  up  to  the  ramparts  of  the  Straits,  as 
though  the  English  fortress  were  only  one  in  a 
dozen.  For  eight  days  new  giant  Krupp  guns 
had  felt  their  way  over  to  Dover  and  Folke- 
stone, and  had  destroyed  everything  living  on 
the  south  coast  of  England,  reducing  all  the 
work  of  human  hands  to  nothing.  Under  the 
sustained  fire  of  the  monsters  of  Essen  and 
Pilsen  the  great  fortification  works  were  ham- 
mered into  dust.  While  landings  of  troops 

72 


Crossing  the  Channel 

were  simulated  between  Yarmouth  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Thames,  the  three  waterways 
from  Zeebrugge,  Dunkirk,  and  Calais  to  England 
had  been  secured  east  and  west  by  a  steel  wall 
of  torpedo  boats  and  mines  and  submarines. 
Finally  the  Kaiser  sent  his  cousin  the  promised 
little  surprise  .  .  .  and  for  the  last  forty-eight 
hours  two  army  corps  had  stood  on  the  shores 
of  the  island. 

The  whole  of  England  is  aroused  in  wild  and 
furious  hate  against  the  Germans.  They  are 
now  once  more  calling  upon  the  entire  world  to 
assist  them  against  the  intruders.  But  no  one 
crowds  on  to  a  sinking  ship.  It  is  true  England 
has  still  assembled  a  respectable  number  of 
foreign  battalions  and  coloured  people  from  all 
parts  of  the  world  on  its  island  in  order  to  repel 
the  invasion,  but  they  will  no  longer  succeed  in 
bringing  in  foreign  reserves.  Now  for  the  first 
time  in  centuries  England  is  thrown  on  her  own 
resources.  Now  she  shall  show  what  she  can 
do  when  she  gets  no  foreign  team  to  draw  her 
State  wagon  !  The  need  over  there  is  great 
just  now.  .  .  . 

All  night  long  the  cranes  rattle  at  the  new 
German  moorages  in  North  France.  Boxes 
and  cases,  items  of  equipment,  many  thousands 
of  necessary  things,  lie  heaped  up  on  the 
wharves — requirements  for  man,  animal,  and 
guns.  One  goods  train  after  the  other  traverses 
Flanders,  and  the  treasures  which  they  bring 

73 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

from  the  well-filled  storehouses  of  Germany  are 
lowered  into  the  holds  in  Zeebrugge  and 
Calais. 

In  the  district  of  Dunkirk  there  is  scarcely  a 
house  or  a  shed  in  which  German  troops  do  not 
pass  the  night.  From  here  during  this  night 
happy  dreams  wander  by  way  of  England  to  the 
home,  for  the  last  thought  of  this  outward 
journey  to  hard,  decisive  battles  is  peace — a 
world  peace ! 

Major  Sigwart  and  Lieutenant  Eickstadt  can 
get  no  sleep,  and  they  go  out  upon  voyages  of 
discovery.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  town  they 
see  pioneers  and  companies  of  engineers  still 
engaged  in  building  an  enormous  shore  hotel 
at  midnight.  A  bomb-proof  roof  frame  quite 
peculiar  in  shape  is  being  built  for  it.  ... 
High  guests  are  expected — Zeppelins  !  Four 
at  a  time.  At  the  side  of  this  hall  a  peculiar 
cross  stands  erect.  On  the  trunk  of  an  ash- 
tree,  the  crown  of  which  has  been  shot  away 
by  shell,  a  propeller  blade  has  been  nailed 
crosswise,  and  a  wooden  tablet  bears  the 
inscription  in  handwriting  : 

"  Here  rest  the  brave  men  of  the  Jubilee 
airship  Z  100.  In  the  fog  of  the  Channel  they 
came  too  near  to  the  fortress  works.  .  .  . 

The  cross  and  the  hall  behind  it — these  were 
a  picture  from  which  Major  Sigwart  could  not 
tear  himself  away  for  some  time. 

"  The   picture    is,    as   it   were,    a   simile    of 

74 


Crossing  the  Channel 

German  character,"  he  says  to  Lieutenant 
Eickstadt.  "  Failures  do  not  hold  back  the 
German  ;  they  only  bring  pride  in  his  diligence. 
Behind  the  cross  of  the  dead  is  ...  the  Will 
to  Conquer  !  " 


During  the  entire  night  our  "  Blue  Jackets," 
in  field-grey,  put  away  the  travelling  luggage 
of  his  Lordship  the  German  Army — cavalry 
horses,  motor-cars,  oversea  outfit  down  to  the 
proverbial  last  spat-button. 

In  the  midst  of  the  busy  turmoil  the  warning 
call  of  watchful  posts  cries  out  from  the  distance. 
Sirens  howl.  A  squadron  of  aeroplanes  is 
coming  flying  along  from  the  Channel.  The 
horrid  guests  in  field-grey  are  now  on  the 
threshold  of  England,  and  the  latter  is 
making  the  last  endeavour  to  prevent  the 
shipment  of  new  armies.  The  need  is  great 
over  there.  .  .  . 

There  they  come  !  The  French  and  Italian 
machines  appear  here  and  there  among  the 
English.  In  her  hour  of  utmost  need  England, 
by  merciless  financial  operations,  has  compelled 
her  impoverished  vassal  States  to  support  her 
with  soldiers  and  weapons  and  munitions  .  .  . 
the  soldiers,  the  guns,  and  the  munitions  have 
been  appropriated  by  our  submarines,  but 
the  flying  men  have  punctually  joined  their 
allies,  in  order  to  ward  off  unimaginable  evil 

75 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

from  the  money  supplier  of  the  three-fourths 
bankrupts. 

The  buzzing  comes  nearer  and  threateningly 
nearer. 

Bombs  fall  down  like  rain  and  hail  in  pre- 
historic times.  A  thunder  resounds,  as  though 
stars  crushed  to  atoms  fell  from  the  heavens. 
German  guns  growl.  A  couple  of  German 
aeroplanes  have  bravely  accepted  battle  two 
thousand  five  hundred  metres  high,  but  must 
yield  to  a  ten-fold  superior  force.  Infantry 
take  sporadic  aim.  Every  second  a  flash  of 
lightning  illumines  the  clouds,  and  every  flash 
is  a  hit.  Our  gunners  keep  steady  and  aim 
well.  One  aeroplane  drops  into  the  sea  ;  four, 
five,  find  a  grave  along  the  fringe  of  the  coast. 
And  many  of  them  stagger  like  a  lame  bird, 
and  will  scarcely  find  their  way  home. 

A  terrible  hit  :  a  German  ship  is  on  fire ! 

A  sinking  ship,  with  lakes  of  blood  and  rust 
of  powder,  fragments  of  aeroplanes,  gurgling 
waves,  men  writhing  in  anguish — that  is  the 
result  of  a  few  minutes.  The  dreadful  ghost 
went  as  quickly  as  he  came. 

An  English  battle  aeroplane  while  still  in 
the  air  receives  orders  to  fly  to  the  Irish  Sea, 
because  from  there  British  submarines  have 
reported  by  wireless  that  their  compass  has 
been  destroyed.  The  bird  will  pilot  the  fishes 
to  the  harbour. 

The  swell  foams  with  a  murmur  against  the 


Crossing  the  Channel 

breakwater.  Searchlights  scrutinise  earth  and 
sky.  On  swaying  stages  the  companies  leave 
the  European  continent,  but  their  confidence 
passes  as  surely  as  on  iron  bridges  over  to  the 
British  Isle.  They  would  now  like  to  strike 
up  a  merry  song,  but  must  restrain  their 
German  pride  and  the  longing  for  action  which 
would  express  itself  in  song — the  water  might 
have  ears  !  Furthermore,  in  German  fashion, 
the  fact  has  not  been  concealed  from  the  troops 
that  yesterday  a  British  submarine  succeeded 
in  sinking  a  German  troop  transport. 

There  was  no  handkerchief  waving,  no 
beckoning  of  women's  hands,  and  all  lights  were 
shaded,  but  in  all  eyes  was  the  fire  of  enthu- 
siasm !  And  this  holy  fire  in  the  eyes  of  the 
grey  seafarers  will  be  shaded  no  more  by  any 
power  in  the  world. 

Man  and  steed  are  weary  beyond  expression  ; 
they  still  have  in  their  limbs  the  fatigues  of  the 
last  battle  for  Boulogne.  But  the  pride  of 
being  now  in  at  the  finish  keeps  the  troopers 
awake !  When  the  anchors  are  raised  and 
two  torpedo  boats  attend  as  convoy,  the  last 
rifleman  becomes  aware  that  he  is  now  living 
through  a  great  and  memorable  moment  in  the 
world's  history.  Now  he  is  penetrating  into 
the  sanctuary  of  the  British !  Now  for  the 
tables  of  the  traffickers  and  money-changers, 
who  still  offer  the  doves  of  peace  for  sale  in 
the  market  of  the  world,  when  they  thought 

77 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

they  had  already  completed  the  work  of 
isolation,  and  the  Russian  war  party  had  already 
given  the  signal.  Now  the  All-holiest  of  the 
British  Nation  is  in  danger,  the  treasures 
between  Threadneedle  Street  and  Princes 
Street !  The  need  in  the  business  region  of 
the  Bank  of  England  is  great. 

The  engines  throb  ;  the  ship  seeks  its  way 
through  the  night.  No  sign  of  light  on  the 
shore  betrays  how  far  behind  Dunkirk  already 
lies.  Enormous  fires  farther  back  inland  write 
upon  the  nightly  sky  that  the  European 
continent,  thanks  to  England's  zealous  and 
well-directed  exertions  for  many  years,  has 
become  a  sea  of  blood.  It  contains,  however, 
two  uninjured  and  blooming  oases — the  German 
Empire  and  the  Danube  country. 

Diffidently  at  first,  and  then  full  of  proud 
will  to  conquer,  the  day  dawns. 

In  the  Eastern  sky  the  struggle  of  light 
against  darkness  has  broken  out,  a  few  ramparts 
of  cloud  have  already  been  gained  by  the 
outposts  of  day,  and  this  Eastern  Army  also 
passes  over  to  take  the  West  by  storm. 
Sullen  black  masses  are  called  up,  but  radi- 
antly the  young  day  appears !  In  front  of  it 
the  North  Sea,  it  is  true,  lies  like  a  blood-red 
carpet.  .  .  . 

The  morning  colours  the  chalky  cliffs  of  the 
English  coast  a  pink  hue,  and  greets  the 
German  army  hosts.  The  eyes  of  the  young 

78 


Crossing  the  Channel 

heroes  gleam  afresh.  They  would,  however, 
not  have  been  good  Germans  if  here  and  there 
one  of  them  had  not  been  made  meditative  by 
the  morning  dawn  which  filled  their  souls  with 
pictures  of  home  and  a  gentle  melancholy. 
Silent  and  quite  lost  in  themselves,  many  of 
them  wonder  what  the  day  will  bring  .  .  .  and 
how  things  will  be  when  they  cross  again.  .  .  . 
Will  the  return  passage  be  over  the  Channel  or 
over  that  black  stream  which  washes  the  Isle  of 
the  Dead  ? 

Here  is  seated  a  group  of  young  enthusiasts 
in  front  of  the  picture  of  Nature,  while  there  one 
greets  the  morning  light  thus : 

"  There  you  are,  I  can  write  a  picture  post- 
card at  last !  "  War  poetry  and  Landsturm 
prose ! 

But  all  of  them  are  to-day  writing  picture 
cards,  both  the  poets  and  the  realists  among 
those  clad  in  field-grey.  To-day  even  the 
negligent  one,  who  otherwise  gives  the  field 
post  little  to  do,  will  write. 

"  Dear  Sweetheart, — To-day  we  have  at  last 
got  so  far.  Gott  strafe  England  !  .  .  ." 

"  Dearest  Gustel !  Hurrah  !  Now  we  are 
at  them  !  We  are  just  going  over  now,  and 
shall  give  the  British  business  offices  a  good 
fumigation  and  kill  the  envy  germs  !  "  .  .  . 

"  Dear  old  Gal, — We  are  on  the  job  now ! 
As  soon  as  you  get  this  'ere  letter  your  bloke 
will  have  run  his  sword  through  the  knot  which 

79 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

that  crafty  old  Edward  thought  he  tied  so 
smartly  !  "  .  .  . 

They  had  not  written  with  such  enthusiasm 
since  the  days  of  August,  1914. 

Gazing,  writing,  and  dreaming,  the  troops 
get  nearer  to  their  goal  ;  soon  they  will  be 
islanders ! 

"  Stop  !  " 

The  ship  trembles  in  all  its  joints,  it  has  been 
brought  to  a  stop  so  suddenly. 

A  mine  is  floating  before  the  bow ! 

This  fragment  from  the  gigantic  iron  rampart 
of  England  escaped  the  mine  fishers.  But  the 
two  smart  battle  steeds  which,  with  long  trail- 
ing manes  of  smoke,  leap  along  and  athwart 
the  vessel  have  sharp  eyes  !  Soon  the  ominous 
monster  of  the  sea  has  been  deprived  of  its  sting. 

From  England  distant  rolling  thunder  of 
guns  is  wafted.  Things  may  be  already  pretty 
hot  over  there  !  But  the  confidence  of  our 
soldiers  is  unshakable.  They  see  endless  black 
clouds  floating  above  the  Channel,  funnel  after 
funnel  :  Germany  is  on  the  march.  And  they 
see  the  three  fighting  comrades  who  are  cross- 
ing with  them — three  heavy  guns,  which,  with 
their  cruel,  hard  blows,  have  helped  to  smash 
down  the  ramparts  of  the  Russian  fortresses. 
The  three  forty-two-centimetre  guns  are  now 
asleep  like  buffaloes  worn  out  with  fatigue. 
The  gunners  will  awaken  them  over  there  and 
teach  them  to  rumble  again ! 

80 


Crossing  the  Channel 

A  stiff  breeze  arises.  The  ever-living 
waters  of  the  Channel  breathe  hot.  On  the 
port  side  the  waves  greedily  lick  the  ship's 
walls.  To  landsmen  it  is  a  movingly  beautiful 
picture  to  see  the  waves  spray  over  the  torpedo 
boats  and  mount  high  along  the  sides  of  the 
steamer.  During  the  millions  of  years  in  which 
the  waves  of  the  sea  have  washed  the  round 
ball  of  the  earth,  the  sea  has  never  been  fed 
with  so  many  ships  as  during  these  years  of 
war,  and  now  it  seems  that  its  voracity  had 
grown  with  the  plenitude  of  its  indulgence.  A 
toothsome  morsel  certainly  it  would  have  been, 
a  war-equipped  regiment  of  German  world-war 
victors  !  Watchful  the  deck  officers  stand,  and 
with  their  keen-eyed  glasses  scan  the  horizon. 
Each  sailor  peers  with  vulture  eyes  .  .  .  now 
the  rank  and  work  of  the  individual  fighters  can 
no  longer  be  measured  by  the  idea  of  duty  ; 
now  each  one  from  the  enormous  stress  of  his 
soul  gives  his  last,  for  each  one  knows  that 
Germany  from  hour  to  hour  is  waiting  for  news, 
and  that  the  entire  world  is  holding  its  breath 
during  these  days!  It  is  now  a  fight  to  the 
last  man !  Now  each  one  has  the  fate  of 
Germany  in  his  hands. 

The  chalk  cliffs  have  moved  nearer  and 
nearer. 

"  Hurrah  !     Dover  !  " 

A  picturesque  bay  it  may  have  been  in  time 
of  peace,  but  now  the  sea  swells  about  a 

81  G 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

heap  of  ruins.  In  the  clefts  of  the  rocks 
there  are  still  here  and  there  trails  of  smoke 
showing  where  shots  have  fallen,  and  fires 
raging. 

Rattling,  the  anchor  seeks  the  bottom.  The 
two  small,  smart  little  steeds  with  floating 
manes  snort  for  a  couple  of  minutes,  then  they 
gallop  back  to  convoy  another  regiment.  Per- 
haps they  are  already  bringing  over  him  who, 
with  his  staff,  dwells  in  Dunkirk  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Telefunken  wireless  apparatus,  and 
directs  the  battle  which  has  flamed  up  in 
England. 

After  the  troops  have  climbed  up  and  have 
passed  the  ruins  of  the  fortifications  and 
barracks,  they  halt  at  a  field  altar.  At  the 
threshold  of  England  the  clergyman  wishes 
to  speak  to  the  soldiers  of  watching  and 
praying  :  that  the  heart  should  be  humble 
before  God,  and  the  neck  stiff  before  the 
enemy !  That  the  heart  should  pray  and  the 
eye  be  watchful  !  He  reads  from  the  Bible 
the  text  in  which  all  his  thoughts  are  to  be 
summed  up  : 

"  The  Lord  will  be  with  thee  and  not  with- 
draw His  hand  from  thee,  nor  abandon  thee, 
until  thou " 

"  An  aviator  !  " 

"  Fall  out !  " 

"  Seek  cover  !  " 

As  soon  as   the    troops   are   able    to   creep 

82 


Crossing  the  Channel 

forward  out  of  their  cover  they  once  more  gather 
round  their  preacher.  He  reads  on  : 

"  The  Lord  will  be  with  thee  and  not 
withdraw  His  hand  from  thee,  nor  abandon 
thee,  until  thou  hast  accomplished  every- 
thing !  " 

"  Until  thou  hast  accomplished  every- 
thing .  .  .  !  " 

This  is  what  the  soldiers  take  with  them  from 
the  divine  service  into  the  battle. 


83  G  2 


Battles  in  the 
South  of  England 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 


BATTLES    IN   THE    SOUTH    OF 
ENGLAND 

THE  main  roads  on  which  the  troops  landed 
to-day  march  into  the  south-eastern  counties 
of  England  present  a  harrowing  picture.  The 
German  corps,  which  after  the  keenly  contested 
battle  in  the  hopfields  of  Kent  are  now  already 
on  their  victorious  march  passing  through  the 
county  of  Sussex,  so  richly  endowed  by  nature 
with  landscape  beauty,  have  had  to  face  a 
sharpshooters'  warfare,  exceeding  in  its 
atrocities  the  performances  of  Belgian  black- 
guards. The  German  commanders  have  been 
compelled  to  take  stern  measures  of  reprisal. 
They  will  be  a  warning  to  English  craft  and 
cunning. 

In  order  to  make  the  position  of  things  quite 
clear  to  his  King's  Grenadiers  of  Dresden, 
Major  Sigwart  assembles  them  around  him 
and  reads  over  to  them  a  proclamation  taken 
yesterday  from  a  miscreant  caught  red-handed 
and  shot  on  the  spot,  the  chairman  and  leader 
of  some  local  council. 

87 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

"  Fellow  citizens  !  The  hordes  of  German 
Huns  have  raised  their  coarse  barbarian  fists 
against  us  !  The  deadly  enemies  of  all  pro- 
gress of  civilisation,  the  tramplers  on  all  human 
rights,  graze  their  horses  on  the  holy  fields  of 
Britain  !  The  Moloch  of  Prussian  militarism 
opens  wide  its  evil-smelling  jaws  and  threatens 
to  grasp  us  between  its  teeth  !  Gentlemen  of 
Britain !  we  ask  you,  will  you  suffer  these 
Germans — who,  owing  to  their  notorious  want 
of  education,  could  only  find  a  footing  in 
London,  the  City  of  Culture,  as  waiters  and 
barbers — will  you  suffer  them  to  be  in  your 
native  land  for  one  hour  longer  ?  Ladies  of 
Britain  !  we  ask  you,  will  you  allow  the  fat 
sons  of  the  sauerkraut  '  Hausfraus '  to  pass 
through  the  streets  of  your  home  ?  If  you  will 
not  suffer  this,  then  '  To  Arms.'  Your  King 
appeals  to  you  in  a  difficult  hour.  See  that 
each  parish,  each  house,  becomes  a  trap  from 
which  not  a  single  German  rat  shall  escape 
alive." 

The  soldiers  now  know  how  comfortable 
it  will  be  in  the  quarters  of  this  battle 
area !  With  revolver  heroes  and  mixers  of 
poison  ! 

Major  Sigwart  enjoins  the  utmost  caution 
upon  his  men,  and  admonishes  them  to  be 
mistrustful  at  every  step. 

He  concludes  his  address  by  saying  : 

"  For  hatred  there  is  no  such  thing  as  the 

88 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

world's  history.  Hate  has  never  learnt  from 
the  past.  The  heart  of  England  will  not  be 
instructed  even  by  the  fate  of  Belgium !  We 
shall  repeat  the  lesson  of  Louvain  upon  the 
shooters  from  behind  hedges  if  need  be !  We 
want  an  honourable  battle  with  soldiers ! 
But  bandits  shall  not  harm  the  hair  on  a 
German  soldier's  head  with  impunity  !  " 

For  the  Major  no  further  stern  orders  or 
forcible  measures  are  necessary  on  the  forward 
march.  The  German  advance  companies  have 
already  become  wary.  .  .  . 


If  the  troops  are  preceded  by  dreams  of 
happiness  in  the  direction  of  London,  they 
march  gallantly  forward  !  Our  field-grey  clad 
men  are  merry  and  of  good  cheer. 

But  soon  the  bitterly  hard  reality  breaks  into 
their  dreams.  The  frightful  traces  of  furious 
recent  battles  already  show  themselves.  Every 
hedge,  every  farm,  has  become  a  red  milestone 
to  the  German  and  Austrian  armies  on  their 
victorious  march.  Many  a  hastily  knocked 
together  cross  of  rough  birch  on  the  road 
carries  a  helmet  of  field-grey. 

The  road  runs  through  landscapes  of  devas- 
tated beauty.  The  parks  of  English  lords 
have  been  crushed  under  foot  and  overturned 
by  the  war.  Yew  trees,  centuries  old,  bleed 
out  of  wet,  gleaming,  splintered  wounds.  They 

89 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

have  survived  for  many  hundreds  of  years,  and 
knew  nothing  of  the  fact  that  upon  earth  there 
is  at  times  the  turmoil  of  war.  Yes,  Old 
England  has  in  the  course  of  centuries  been 
fortunate  indeed  !  It  waged  war  often  enough, 
and  allowed  other  nations  to  suffer  and  paid 
vassals  to  fight  for  it,  and  its  old  yews  learnt 
nothing  of  all  the  unspeakable  heart's  suffer- 
ing which  the  much-tried  Continent  had  to 
endure  ! 

The  gardener  War  has  worked  wondrous 
changes  in  the  park-like  meadows  in  which 
huge  shell  holes  yawn.  And  on  the  green 
sward  he  has  intertwined  his  poppy-red  tendrils. 
He  has  ploughed  over  all  the  gardens  of  Sussex, 
and  where  War  runs  his  plough  along  the 
digging  is  deep.  What  can  the  giant  shell 
have  been  looking  for  in  the  elegant  old  man- 
sion ?  It  has  fetched  out  weapons,  stones, 
pillars,  shreds  of  concrete,  table  slabs — with 
all  these  things  it  laid  about  it  and  extinguished 
all  life  far  around. 

And  on  the  fields  of  these  fertile  lands  there 
now  grow  nothing  but  steel  sheaves  with  steel 
ears,  pyramids  of  rifles.  Every  bend  of  the 
land  swarms  with  German  and  Austrian  troops 
hastening  to  battle. 

At  a  railway  junction  in  South  Sussex  a  large 
number  of  prisoners  from  the  recent  battles  may 
be  seen. 

"  War  puts  many  a  man  on  his  feet  !     But 

90 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

many  cavalry  men  above  all ! "  jokes  a  Grenadier 
officer,  as  several  English  cavalry  squadrons  in 
smart  khaki  uniforms  passed  the  German  troops 
towards  the  railway  station,  in  order  from  there 
to  undertake  that  journey  to  the  heart  of 
Germany  and  the  Danube  which  had  been 
dreamt  of  some  ten  years  before,  though  in  a 
somewhat  different  way. 

The  caravans  of  prisoners  there  resting  are 
really  strange  medley  of  peoples.  Indian  horse- 
men with  false  precious  stones  in  their  turbans 
lie  alongside  ragged  Montenegrins ;  North 
Indian  Sikhs,  men  of  Madagascar,  Senegalese, 
Basutos  from  the  Cape,  Gurkhas,  Indians, 
Black  South  Sea  Islanders,  and  City  of  London 
Reservists  are  encamped  side  by  side.  England 
has  shrunk  from  no  expense  in  the  service  of 
humanity :  pioneers  of  civilisation  from  the 
darkest  corners  of  the  world  were  to  show 
the  vile  German  Huns  what  education  and 
manners  are. 

Repellent  Congo  negroes,  whose  torn  faces 
still  bear  all  the  marks  of  Belgian  colonial 
atrocities,  relate  gleefully  how  noble  ladies  of 
London,  formerly  murdering  Suffragettes,  had 
kissed  them  as  liberators !  They  show  how 
their  arms  were  allowed  to  encircle  the  fair 
ones — their  hands  look  like  the  claws  of  beasts 
of  prey. 

"  Phew,  deuce  take  it !  "  says  a  German 
Landwehr  man.  "  They  do  not  know  that  for 


Hindenburg's  March  into   London 

the  pious  English  ladies  there  is  nothing  now 
more  worthy  of  worship  than  a  noble  gentleman 
from  a  heathen  land.  And  what  should  one 
not  do  indeed  to  promote  the  comfort  of  the 
brave  forces  who  are  to  free  the  world  from  the 
German  barbarians  !  " 

Some  prisoners  look  serious  and  meditative, 
but  the  coloured  ones  have  not  yet  realised 
that  on  the  British  Islands  they  were  employed 
as  wretched  serfs,  and  that  only  by  chance 
have  they  escaped  their  higher  destination  of 
terminating  their  life  as  miserable  food  for 
cannon  in  England. 

Under  the  leadership  of  a  man  from  Monaco, 
an  international  public  organise  a  little  game  in 
the  street  trench.  Soon,  however,  they  give  a 
thorough  drubbing  to  their  banker,  the  expert 
from  Monte  Carlo,  for  having  tricked  them. 
The  game  room  is  cleared  by  the  German 
Landsturm. 

Major  Sigwart  asks  his  adjutant  to  take  a 
photo  of  the  encamped  caravans. 

"  Write  under  the  picture  :  '  English  Muni- 
tions/ " 

#  #  #  # 

In  the  west  of  Sussex  the  storm  of  battle 
rages  hard.  The  reserves  are  hurried  forward 
to  this  field.  They  march  swiftly  onwards. 

It  now  begins  to  smell  of  chlorine.  Our 
Grenadiers  are  approaching  the  fields  where 
the  battalion  will  no  doubt  be  used  to-morrow. 

92 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

The  parks  and  meadows  bear  harrowing 
testimony  to  the  recent  combats.  Perforated 
helmets  lie  here,  wheel  spokes  smashed,  horse 
trappings.  Steel  fragments  of  gigantic  shells 
glitter  in  the  sun  like  iron-pointed  clubs  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  in  the  hands  of  the  torturers. 
For  hours  by  road  the  shells  came  here  to  help 
build  a  cemetery  of  many  miles  in  extent. 

With  widely  opened  eyes  and  convulsively 
outstretched  legs  the  horses  lie.  Stately  race- 
horses they  may  have  been.  They  were  in- 
tended, no  doubt,  to  be  shown  at  Epsom  before 
hundreds  of  thousands.  Instead  of  the  many- 
coloured  jockeys,  crows  and  ravens  are  riding 
on  them. 

The  acrid  pestilential  smell  would  bar  the 
road  to  novices.  Our  soldiers  have  become 
inured  to  this,  and  it  would  have  to  pour 
thickly  indeed  on  the  heroes  of  Arras  and 
Gilgenburg  before  it  weakened  their  courage. 
They  know  that  the  road  to  victory  looks  a 
little  different  from  what  it  is  pictured  at  times 
in  festive  addresses.  .  .  . 

After  many  hours  of  march  the  Grenadiers 
reach  that  portion  of  the  recent  battlefield  where 
the  Army  Medical  Corps  columns  are  still  at 
work.  Waggons  travel  by  from  which  pitiful 
groaning  is  heard.  Here  from  a  heap  of 
boulders  a  couple  of  boots  project  dripping 
with  blood.  The  feet;  are  still  within  them. 
The  hospital  assistants  will  hardly  find  the 

93 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

body  which  corresponds  to  that  smashed  skull 
over  there.  An  English  horseman  has  had  his 
veins  burst  by  the  air  pressure  of  a  shell,  so  that 
his  face  is  overrun  with  black  blood.  On  a 
railway  embankment  hewn-down  Pomeranians 
lie  alongside  Highlanders  torn  to  pieces.  And 
on  the  same  embankment  there  still  stands  a 
big  board  on  which  the  words  appear  in  huge 
letters  : 

"  Off  to  Berlin  !  Great  tennis  tournament. 
Balls  supplied  by  the  Government !  Great 
attraction  !  Fine  sport  in  Flanders  !  Followed 
by  winter  festival  on  the  French  Rhine  !  Feasts 
of  victory  in  the  ruins  of  Krupp  in  Essen ! 
Visit  to  the  caves  of  militarism,  the  barracks  of 
Berlin  !  Apply  at  once !  Good  sport  guar- 
anteed !  Hurry  up,  and  be  sure  you  are  there 
before  the  great  finish." 

Now  the  great  finish  has  come  and  they  were 
there.  At  the  foot  of  this  repulsive  board  lies 
a  heap  of  corpses.  They  will  certainly  have 
fought  bravely,  those  sinewy  figures  of  tough 
young  sporting  men,  before  they  were  mown 
down  by  machine-guns. 

The  entire  landscape,  which  may  have  pre- 
sented most  attractive  pictures  during  peace,  is 
desecrated  by  ugly  advertising  boards.  While 
our  battalion  rests  it  lies  opposite  a  huge 
board  : 

"  Beecham's  Pills  are  the  best.  Beecham's 
Pills  cure." 

94 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

A  company  clerk  climbs  up  and  corrects  it  in 
red  pencil : 

"  Germans'  Pills  are  the  best.  Germans' 
Pills  cure." 

Major  Sigwart  takes  pleasure  in  such  little 
merry  pranks.  His  motto  is  :  "  Cheerfulness 
helps  men  valiantly  forward,  but  a  sullen  face  is 
certainly  concealed  desertion  of  colours." 

To  your  guns  !  Onwards  and  ever  onwards  ! 
The  day  of  the  last  great  victory  must  be 
achieved  by  infantry  on  the  move. 


They  march  until  evening.  Then  our 
Grenadiers  put  up  their  tents. 

Even  before  midnight  an  orderly  comes 
rushing  to  the  city  of  tents.  .  .  . 

An  alarm  ! 

The  Major  calls  the  outposts  in.  In  a 
couple  of  minutes  the  battalion  is  ready  for  the 
march.  Stumbling  they  go  onwards  in  the 
night. 

After  midnight  the  organ  of  battle  begins  to 
play  through  its  entire  gamut.  Dull,  growling 
songs  of  bards.  In  the  nightly  sky  flicker  the 
searchlights.  The,  battalion  is  getting  nearer 
to  the  area  of  battle,  where  there  is  no  night 
and  no  rest. 

Now  the  gun-fire  can  be  heard  shot  after 
shot.  Machine-guns  rattle  off  hardjjessons. 
Shells  moan.  Now  heavy  battalions  of  howitzers 

95 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

shriek  out  their  battle-cry.  Alongside  the  growl 
of  these  huge  beasts  the  rifle  fire  sounds  like 
the  wretched  pattering  of  rain,  and  the  short 
and  hasty  rattle  of  the  machine-guns  resembles 
the  harmless  noise  of  a  woodpecker. 

Pale  dawns  the  morning,  and  the  Grena- 
diers march  and  still  march.  Their  brows 
are  wet  and  their  knapsacks  weigh  hundred- 
weights. 

Behind  the  bushes  miserably  clad  forms  come 
slouching  forward,  hunger  driving  them  from 
their  lairs.  They  raise  their  arms  high  and  shout 
and  lament,  and  behave  as  though  possessed 
by  the  devil.  They  only  calm  down  when 
they  are  assured  again  and  again  by  German 
officers  through  interpreters  that  they  will 
not  be  used  on  Krupp's  shooting  ranges  as 
targets. 

Orderlies  dash  from  the  commander's  head- 
quarters to  the  staffs.  The  battalion  is  ordered 
on  by  forced  marches. 

The  regiments  of  artillery  overtake  in  mad 
gallop  the  quick-stepping  Grenadiers.  Brigades 
of  horsemen  fly  by  on  the  dusty  roads  and 
powder  the  infantry  with  dust.  No  cloth  dyes 
could  in  so  masterly  a  fashion  clothe  the  infantry 
men  in  protective  colour  and  impart  to  their 
uniforms  the  exact  creamy  hue  of  English  land- 
scapes as  the  cavalry  and  artillery  do  in  an 
instant. 

Orderlies  bringing  new  orders  come  flying 

96 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

up.     The   battalion    is   to   be  carried    forward 
in  cars. 

What  an  outcry  as  the  first  troops  get  into  a 
captured  London  motor-bus  on  which  there 
still  stands  in  big  letters  : 

"  Come  with  us  !  Kitchener  wants  you  ! 
This  car  is  at  the  disposal,  free  of  charge,  of  all 
who  wish  to  enter." 

Hurrah  for  Kitchener !  We  accept  the 
kindly  offer  with  thanks  !  We  are  coming  ! 

Our  Grenadiers  arrive  punctually  on  the 
border  of  the  battlefield.  Every  thicket  of 
trees  swarms  with  troops.  Alongside  the 
battalion  are  mounted  Silesian  Jaegers 
waiting  the  telephone  call.  They  have  sat 
up  and  once  more  slapped  the  necks  of  their 
horses. 

Artillery,  too,  is  in  readiness  in  the  thicket, 
and  awaits  the  command  to  join  in  the  battle, 
which  rages  ever  more  thunderously  towards 
the  west. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  wood  Major  Sigwart 
informs  his  officers  of  the  position  : 

Over  there,  on  the  westerly  horizon,  lies 
Gibbet  Hill,  and  in  front  of  it,  on  its  eastern 
slope,  passes  the  embankment  of  the  railway 
from  London  to  Portsmouth.  These  are  the 
first  objectives  on  the  road  to  London. 

On  the  border  of  the  battlefield  !  Here  the 
line  pregnant  with  meaning  is  drawn  which 
divides  two  worlds. 

97  H 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Up  to  this  point  manoeuvre  experiences 
suffice,  together  with  the  careful  preparatory 
work  of  the  military  scientists.  Here,  however, 
the  work  of  will  begins,  and  the  mobilisation  of 
the  highest  moral  forces.  Up  to  here  it  was  a 
question  of  the  readiness  for  marching  of  the 
great  mass,  but  now  each  individual  must  set 
up  his  man.  Up  to  here  the  conduct  of  war 
has  been  wise  and  semi-mechanical  manipulation, 
but  now  a  keen  eye,  speedy  decision,  and  a 
courageous  heart  are  needed. 

Riders  dismount !  The  interior  of  the 
modern  battlefield  belongs  to  the  infantry. 


The  reserve  battalions  on  the  margin  of  the 
battlefield  receive  the  order  to  make  their  way 
into  the  foremost  trenches,  in  order  to 
strengthen  the  firing  line.  Much  blood  has 
been  shed  there.  The  battalions  are  to  jump 
into  the  hard-fought  trenches  .  .  .  and  the 
soldiers  burn  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  their 
sorely  pressed  brothers. 

The  battalion  falls  out  into  thin  lines  and 
groups,  and  each  small  group  must  now  see  to 
make  its  own  way  forward  safely.  The  ground 
is  not  favourable  for  bringing  up  reserves. 
Hedges,  walls,  and  clumps  of  trees  offer  cover. 
Where,  however,  the  reserve  troops  have  to 
run  over  an  open  piece  of  ground  an  awful  rain 
of  iron  pours  down  on  them.  Between  the 

98 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

tree  clumps  Death  stands  and  demands  toll  of 
the  passers-by. 

The  storm  of  battle  rages  dreadfully.  The 
reverberation  of  the  explosions  never  dies 
down,  as  the  declining  growl  is  at  once  caught 
up  by  the  next  shell.  Although  over  there, 
behind  bush  and  trench,  the  lust  of  death  looks 
out  greedily  for  what  it  may  grasp  ;  though 
in  the  battered  trenches,  scarcely  affording  any 
shelter,  death  and  suffering  encompass  them 
about,  the  groups  yet  have  the  will  victoriously 
to  advance,  and  this  will  finds  the  way.  Now 
here,  now  there,  they  dash  forward  without 
intermission  and  without  hesitation.  The 
foremost  trenches,  miles  in  length,  draw  to 
themselves  like  magnets  the  small  iron  chips  of 
the  companies. 

A  long  and  dangerous  stealthy  march  brings 
the  battalion  of  Major  Sigwart  to  the  trenches 
in  front.  Death  has  called  only  twelve  of  his 
brave  fellows  to  pass  another  way. 

The  Grenadiers  have  run  breathlessly,  as  if 
a  paradise  opened  before  them,  and  now  they 
have  reached  a  hell. 

"They  don't  fire  badly,  those  English 
chaps ! " 

This  means,  when  translated  into  civilian 
language,  "The  battle  is  raging  fiercely."  In 
none  of  the  battles  of  this  world-wide  war  did 
the  fury  attain  to  the  terrific  pitch,  to  the 
desperate  blind  rage,,  of  the  collisions  and 

99  H  2 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

contests  which  are  to  be  fought  out  on  English 
soil. 

Hiss  and  scream  and  buzz  go  on  unceasingly. 
And  the  English  shots  do  not  travel  up  into 
the  blue  of  the  sky.  They  know  their  way  well 
about  these  parts,  are  able  to  locate  the  enemy 
and  strike  upon  the  roof  of  his  subterranean 
dwellings.  Ramparts  break  down,  wire  en- 
tanglements are  reduced  to  shreds,  and  waves 
of  earth  are  dashed  into  the  trenches.  A  glance 
at  the  battle  area  makes  it  clear  how  obstinate 
the  struggle  will  be  !  From  a  hundred  thou- 
sand bloodthirsty  guns  fire  is  belched — from 
machine-guns,  howitzers,  and  armour-plated 
cannon. 

The  German  guns  leave  no  shot  unanswered, 
and  the  German  gunners,  too,  if  they  had  been 
unskilled  beforehand,  would  have  learnt  to  aim 
on  the  great  Russian  and  French  shooting 
ranges.  And  the  Austrians  have  had  their 

o 

war  training  at  the  Isonzo.  The  mine-throwers 
—the  machines  revived  from  the  Middle  Ages, 
resembling  a  crouching  dog  in  shape — belch 
death  and  destruction,  and  where  heavy  torpedo 
shells  alight  it  is  a  holiday  there  too. 

True,  the  troops  have  during  the  lengthy 
struggles  of  this  world-wide  war  learnt  the  way 
to  protect  themselves  like  cave  bears  against 
the  dangers  of  the  battle,  but  the  German 
soldiers  have  no  further  liking  for  fresh  position 
warfare  !  When  the  English  lyddite  shells  waft 

100 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

their  stinking  greenish-yellow  sulphur  fumes 
against  them,  they  feel  the  desire  grow  within 
them  to  get  fresh  air  by  storming  the  enemy 
positions  and  thus  get  nearer  to  the  great 
objective.  The  longings  of  both  general  and 
private  look  beyond  the  enemy  entrenchments 
away  to  London !  For  only  there  can  the 
world's  peace  be  secured,  and  nowhere  else. 

The  enemy  has  his  eyes  and  ears  everywhere. 
He  is  well-informed  as  to  the  strength  of  the 
advance  German  regiments,  and  knows  that  in 
the  German  trenches  storming  columns  are 
assembling  who  are  to  be  directed  towards 
Gibbet  Hill.  He  then  begins  to  feel  his  way 
with  his  heaviest  guns  from  this  hill  into 
the  German  entrenchments.  His  shots  fall 
slowly,  like  the  thunderous  step  of  some 
invisible  fabulous  being.  At  each  step  an 
approaching  monster  strikes  fire  from  the  earth. 
The  dreadful  hoof  blows  come  nearer  and 
nearer.  Soon  the  monster  has  reached  the 
entrenchments  of  our  Grenadiers,  and  steps 
and  hovers  about  them,  crushing  down  the 
artificial  structures  here  and  there  until  evening. 
It  is  a  torture  which  no  words  can  describe  to 
have  to  suffer  under  the  steps  of  this  fury- 
breathing,  invisible,  giant-hoofed  monster.  The 
Grenadiers,  however,  keep  undismayed  to  their 
work,  and  keep  also  their  underground  prisons 
and  excavations  in  as  good  condition  as  they 
are  able. 


101 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Suddenly  a  shot  fired  at  a  high  angle  hits 
the  bottom  of  the  trench  ;  it  gets  jammed 
between  the  boards  and  is  held  a  moment  as 
though  it  had  first  to  think  of  the  command 
with  which  the  gunners  sent  it  on  its  way.  A 
tremendous  burst  ...  a  clap  of  thunder  .  .  . 
a  spout  of  fire  and  smoke  ...  a  wild  whirlwind 
dance .  .  . 

A  little  afterwards  a  similar  uncanny  visitor 
finds  its  way  into  the  trench  of  the  other  wing 
of  the  battalion.  Will  the  men  survive  the 
next  few  moments  ?  The  steel  visitor  lies 
powerless,  inanimate.  It  seems  to  have  lost 
its  will  of  destruction  in  its  tearing  flight.  Any 
moment,  however,  its  senses  may  return,  and 
its  rage  .  .  .  those  few  seconds  are  pregnant 
with  awful  fear. 

Two  Pioneer  non-commissioned  officers  take 
the  hot  mass  of  steel  on  the  straps  of  their 
guns  and  drag  it  carefully  away. 

The  soldiers  grip  the  hands  of  both  of  them 
with  quite  unmilitary  heartiness.  Many  a  quiet 
heroic  act  of  this  great  war  will  remain  hidden 
in  oblivion. 

The  enemy  also  brings  up  reinforcements- 
East  Yorkshire  Volunteers,  Highlanders, 
London  Scottish.  Has  a  trace  of  humanity 
been  moved  in  British  hearts  ?  Has  Albion 
done  away  with  this  coloured  animal  vermin  ? 

No,  it  is  only  saving  its  Blacks,  as  it  still 
has  ammunition  of  its  own  and  of  American 

102 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

manufacture.     The  Africans  and  Indians  will, 
however,  certainly  be  used  up  to  the  last  man 
before  a  treaty  of  peace  is  signed.     The  niggers 
are  now  still  enjoying  drill,  or  an  easy  time— 
whichever  you  like. 

The  telephone  brings  the  order  to  the 
corps  : 

"  To-morrow  morning  at  four  o'clock  the 
artillery  will  open  fire  on  the  enemy  positions 
on  the  railway  embankment  and  Gibbet  Hill. 
Charge  to  take  place  at  7.30." 

A  bit  of  railway  embankment  and  Gibbet 
Hill  !  .  .  .  In  the  decision  of  the  fate  of  the 
world  it  is  a  question  of  the  possession  of 
hedges,  craters  torn  by  shells,  waste  heaps.  .  .  . 


Late  in  the  afternoon  the  artillery  fight  still 
continues  along  the  entire  front,  as  in  the 
morning.  Pillars  of  refuse  and  dust  as  high  as 
houses  blow  over  the  trenches.  The  inter- 
change proceeds  mercilessly.  One  would  think 
that  the  shells  must  at  last  rend  apart  the  blue 
silk  of  the  heavens.  They  appear  to  lunge 
blindly  forward  into  the  horizon,  but  each  has 
its  carefully  computed  instructions  to  kill  and 
destroy.  An  aiming  device  contrived  by  human 
cunning  shows  them  how  they  are  to  satisfy 
their  lust  of  blood  upon  human  beings. 

The  evening  comes.  The  battle,  however, 
does  not  cease.  The  guns  continue  coughing 

103 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

during  the  night  as  though  to  clear  the  powder 
smoke  out  of  their  mouths. 

At  a  late  hour  the  Berlin  Landwehr  man 
Watzlit  reports  himself  to  Major  Sigwart.  He 
no  longer  looks  smart ;  his  comrades  call  him 
44  Quizzy  lugs,"  because  his  ears  stand  out  at  an 
angle,  and  he  has  a  very  dry  humour.  He 
hands  the  Major  quite  a  respectable  little  bag 
of  gold  pieces. 

Reservist  Watzlit  has  been  on  patrol  duty 
during  the  day.  On  a  silent  meadow  an 
English  airman  descended  near  him,  being 
compelled  to  land  by  our  artillery.  This  air- 
man, with  a  mistaken  notion  of  the  German 
character,  wanted  to  bribe  him  with  fifty  thou- 
sand marks  in  bright  gold. 

44  I  said  to  him,  4  Set  I  set  /' 

44  What  did  you  say?" 

44  That's  English,  sir.  In  English  4  i  '  is 
pronounced  like  4  ei '  and  4  e  '  like  4  i,'  sir.  4  Sie 
Esel'  (4  You  donkey  '),  I  said  to  him  in  English. 
4  Do  you  think  I  am  an  Italiano  that  you  want 
to  bribe  me  ?  '  I  certainly  won't  have  it  said  of 
us  that  we  are  uneducated." 

44  Did  he  understand  your  English  ?  " 

44  Didn't  look  as  if  he  did,  sir.  But  I  kept 
hold  of  him  by  the  collar  and  spoke  to  him  in 
German  :  then  he  understood.  I  said  to  him  : 
4  Gold  must  be  paid  into  the  Reichsbank  in 
Germany.  The  nearest  office  of  the  Reichs- 
bank is  Doberitz.  I  shall  get  you  a  ticket  to 

104 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

Doberitz,   so   that  you   can   pay  in    your  gold 
yourself.' ' 

While  merry  laughter  was  aroused  for  an 
instant  by  this  colloquy,  a  shell  fragment  as 
big  as  a  fist  came  flying  along  and  claimed  a 
young  ensign  as  its  victim.  War  is  a 
capricious  master,  and  will  at  times  suffer  no 
merry  face. 

*  *  *  * 

Now  it  is  night. 

The  Grenadiers  are  now  converted  into 
treasure  seekers  of  rare  ability.  They  are 
burying  their  dead  brothers  who  were  the 
victims  of  the  hoof  blows  of  the  giant  monster. 
The  Pioneers  dig  their  way  into  saps,  and 
behind  steel  shields  work  their  way  forward  in 
the  open  field  to  the  enemy  entrenchments. 
Fire  leaps  to  meet  them  from  trench  and  bush. 
They  stick  doggedly  to  their  difficult  work, 
however,  and  prepare  the  way  for  the  charging 
troops  to-morrow  morning. 

Sleep  well,  young  Grenadiers  !  To-morrow 
morning  at  half-past  seven  Fate  will  deal 
hardly  with  you  !  Master  Hindenburg 
requires  all  from  those  who  fight  under  his 
colours ! 

*  *  *  * 

In  the  small  hours  of  the  morning,  on  the 
stroke  of  four,  a  noise  like  an  inferno  resounds 
across  the  battle  area.  Over  the  German  line, 

105 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

miles  in  length,  numberless  steel  throats  spout 
fire.  The  earth  quakes  beneath  the  feet.  Black 
masses  of  smoke  gather  above  the  enemy 
positions.  The  enemy  does  not  remain  idle. 
From  Gibbet  Hill  the  British  guns  send  down 
their  thunder  shots.  The  salvoes  ring  out 
uninterruptedly.  High  flames  up  the  de- 
structive wrath  of  the  German  battalions.  The 
explosions  of  mines  thrown  forward  like  rockets 
tear  up  the  wondrous  land  traversed  by  Martian 
canals. 

"  Boom  !  boom  !  "  sing  out  the  cannons. 

"  Ha,  ha,  ha  !  "  reply  the  rifles,  as  though 
laughing  at  the  call  of  death. 

Suddenly  a  hideous  uproar  breaks  forth. 
Has  the  Lord  God  given  the  sign  for  the 
destruction  of  the  world  ?  No,  the  forty-two- 
centimetre  Pilsen  and  Essen  guns  join  in  the 
battle.  They  cover  up  the  enemy  trenches, 
lift  up  English  batteries,  and  grind  enemy 
entrenchments  to  dust  and  ashes.  They  plant 
the  railway  embankment  between  Goclalming 
and  Petersfield  with  dark  vegetation  as  high 
as  a  house,  and  the  small  guns  hang  up  their 
shrapnel  clouds  like  enormous  caps  of  wool  on 
the  black  thicket. 

For  hours  the  fearful  battle  of  guns  rages. 
Now  those  buffaloes  who  had  slept  during  the 
journey  across  are  awakened.  Now  they 
snort,  and  out  of  their  nostrils  pointed  flames 
project, 

1 06 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

The  great  hour  draws  nearer  and  nearer. 

The  clocks  in  London  strike  seven.  The 
storming  columns  are  already  assembling  in  the 
German  trenches.  It  is  now  high  time  to 
make  the  final  preparations.  But  look,  two 
worthy  Saxon  Grenadiers  on  the  left  wing 
there  are  still  sitting  and  drinking  a  cup  of 
canteen  coffee. 

"  What !  "  says  one.  "  The  English  starve 
us  ?  If  they  have  not  succeeded  in  doing  so 
by  sea,  it  is  jolly  certain  they  won't  on  land  ! 
And  now  just  let's  have  a  Dresden  good  fat 
sandwich.  Boys,  if  the  marmalade  fellows 
over  there  knew  what  a  jolly  life  we  still  have 
here !  " 

.  And  with  unshakable  calmness  they  drink 
their  coffee  and  eat  their  sandwich  twenty 
minutes  before  the  order  to  charge. 

These  two  Grenadiers  won  the  world  war. 
Their  merry  calm  is  indeed  not  indifference  nor 
yet  gallows  humour.  It  is  a  feeling  of  pride 
in  a  consciousness  of  strength.  They  know 
that  success  will  be  theirs.  In  them  is  the  good 
German  spirit  of  unshakable  confidence  that  a 
right  cause  must  conquer,  and  when  the  ladders 
are  put  up  for  the  charge  these  two  men  will  be 
in  front. 

Shortly  before  seven- thirty  the  infernal 
thunder  of  battle  suddenly  ceases.  It  is  the 
rest  of  the  lion  crouching  for  a  spring. 


107 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

On  the  stroke  of  seven-thirty  the  young  lions 
stretch  their  limbs.  God  be  with  you,  valiant 
German  youth  ! 

"  Hurrah  !  "  resounds  somewhere.  Now 
there  is  no  further  hesitating  for  German 
soldiers  whose  blood  is  up.  The  first  line 
bursts  out.  The  hurrah  swells  into  a  jubilating 
storming  song  which  leads  the  troops  into 
the  battle  over  an  immeasurable  front, 
the  battle  in  which  man  will  stand  against 
man. 

In  three  minutes  the  first  English  trench  is 
captured.  The  English  retire  in  flight  to 
their  second  line.  With  wonderful  speed  and 
without  a  fight  they  at  the  last  moment 
evacuate  their  trenches.  .  .  .  Cowardice  or 
cunning  ? 

Forward  !  There  is  no  time  to  philosophise 
here  !  Eyes  front  and  steady  ahead. 

Lieutenant  Eichstadt  leaps  up  out  of  the 
conquered  trench. 

"  Hurr !  " 

He  does  not  end  the  hurrah.  He  turns  as 
in  a  circle,  having  received  a  shot  in  the  head. 
A  sergeant-major  springs  forward  and  finishes 
Lieutenant  Eichstadt's  hurrah.  Then  he,  too, 
feels  about  him. 

Farther  down  a  first  lieutenant  tries  to  dash 
forward  with  a  group.  A  machine-gun  smashes 
his  body. 

A  cruel  hail  of  shrapnel   bullets  pours  down 

108 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

on    to   the   valiant   conquerors   of  the  British 
trench. 

A  new  storming  line  has  moved  forward 
from  the  German  trenches.  These  brave 
fellows,  too,  are  swept  when  half-way  by  the 
fire  coming  from  hitherto  unlocated  guns.  In 
this  land,  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  a 
general  view,  the  German  artillery  has  not 
succeeding  in  detecting  all  the  enemy  batteries. 
Now  the  men  hidden  in  ambush  fall  upon  the 
German  storming  columns. 

The  latter,  taken  by  surprise  when  half-way, 
throw  themselves  on  the  ground  and  endeavour 
to  protect  themselves  with  the  sandbags  and 
protective  shields  which  they  have  taken  with 
them. 

Dreaded  moments  have  now  come  for  the 
brave  Grenadiers.  They  are  in  deadly  peril. 
English  guns,  which  have  got  the  range  exactly, 
pour  down  a  hail  on  their  ranks  from  Gibbet 
Hill.  They  can  go  neither  forward  nor  back- 
ward, nor  get  away  from  this  place  of  horror. 
No  torture  of  the  Middle  Ages  could  have 
contrived  such  suffering. 

Now  the  Scots  charge  forward  from  the  other 
side  against  our  Grenadiers — two  battalions  of 
the  brave  Scots  Black  Watch  regiment.  They 
have  made  a  sad  mistake,  little  thinking  what 
small  effect  this  slight  set-back  would  have  on 
the  warriors'  wrath  and  the  battle  readiness  of 
German  troops. 

109 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

The  broken  German  charge  has,  however, 
had  one  great  result :  it  has  effectively  cleared 
up  the  position.  The  German  artillery  now 
knows  in  what  lairs  destruction  is  concealed. 
While  our  brave  German  warriors  crawl  back 
to  their  trenches,  the  artillery  takes  up  the 
work  with  double  energy. 

The  English  army  commander  thinks  the 
moment  favourable  for  converting  the  "  de- 
feated "...  troops  by  leaflets.  An  aviator 
drops  bombs  which  are  filled  with  leaflets 
instead  of  dynamite. 

"  German  soldiers  !  You  have  been  dragged 
over  the  Channel  in  order  to  shed  your  blood 
uselessly !  They  have  not  ventured  to  tell 
you  you  are  already  cut  off  from  your  home  ! 
England  is  surrounded  by  our  submarines. 
There  is  no  escape  for  you !  Already  the 
French  are  crossing  the  Rhine  and  carrying 
devastation  into  your  land,  where  your  wives 
and  children  weep  for  you.  .  .  .  Austrians ! 
In  the  Vienna  Prater  the  Italians  and  Serbians 
are  already  celebrating  feasts  of  victory  !  Your 
leaders  keep  you  tied  here,  although  they  know 
they  are  committing  against  you  the  greatest 
crime  known  to  the  world's  history  !  They 
will,  however,  rather  sacrifice  your  blood  than 
their  vanity.  While  you  are  driven  on  English 
soil  to  meet  the  bloody  collapse  of  German 
militarism,  your  children  are  starving,  your 
mothers  are  weeping,  and  your  wives  and 

no 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

sweethearts  are  despairing !  Deliver  up  your 
arms  !  Report  yourselves  to  our  advanced 
posts  !  Then  we,  full  of  mercy,  will  open  the 
trap  in  which  you  must  meet  a  miserable  end  ! 
You  have  furnished  proof  enough  that  you  love 
your  Fatherland  and  know  how  to  wield  your 
arms.  Your  plans  were  great  ;  your  end  is 
terrible  !  We  hardly  venture  to  answer  to  the 
world's  history  for  what  circumstances  compel 
us  to  do — to  destroy  a  brave  army  to  the  last 
man  !  Break  away  from  Hindenburg,  the 
wretched  barbarian,  in  whose  eyes  you  have 
failed,  and  surrender  !  " 

Thus  a  happy  fate  at  times  on  English  soil 
provides  something  which  helps  on  the  German 
soldiers  in  their  darkest  hours  as  a  gallant  and 
cheery  companion — humour  ! 

The  German  artillery  has  now  settled  its 
account  with  the  English  guns,  and  thoroughly 
searched  out  all  hiding  places.  With  clenched 
teeth  and  burning  eyes,  the  Grenadiers  await 
the  order  for  the  second  charge. 

For  some  moments  the  firing  abates. 

And  now  forward  once  more  !  Many  a  brave 
German  who  led  the  first  charge  is  no  more. 
The  heroes  are  dead,  but  their  fury  lives  on  in 
the  hearts  of  their  comrades.  And  this  fury 
now  again  resounds  over  the  long  front,  and 
swells  into  a  battle  song  which  drowns  the 
English  naval  guns  and  grips  and  drags  for- 
ward the  last  man. 


in 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Now  there  is  no  further  halting.  The  enemy 
lines  begin  to  waver.  Mightily  our  troops  dash 
on.  Over  the  railway  embankment  they 
swarm  !  An  enormous  quantity  of  war  material 
is  already  ours. 

German  reserves  press  on  behind.  Men 
without  arms  plead  for  mercy. 

The  iron  hurricane  sweeps  up  the  eastern 
slope  of  the  Gibbet  Hill.  Thousands  are  hauled 
out  of  their  caves  and  sent  back  as  prisoners  to 
the  German  trenches. 

A  few  bold  Englishmen  remain  calmly 
aligned,  taking  aim  with  their  guns. 

"Hi!" 

"  You  there  !  " 

They  are  dead.  .  .  . 

Below  the  cross  on  Gibbet  Hill  a  few  stub- 
bornly defended  entrenchments  still  hold  out. 
One  fort  after  the  other  is  captured  by  means 
of  hand-grenade  attacks. 

Hurrah  !  On  the  cross  which  crowns  the 
ridge  the  German,  Austrian,  and  Bulgarian 
colours  are  already  hoisted. 

A  black  boxer  strikes  about  him  right  and 
left  like  a  madman,  his  voice  overtopping  the 
din  of  battle.  He  gets  into  a  hand-to-hand 
engagement  with  several  men  from  up  above. 

"  It's  my  turn." 

Our  artillery  whips  the  last  strength  out  of 
the  horses.  The  guns  take  the  height.  And 
now  Fate  descends  on  the  back-flowing  tide. of 

112 


Battles  in  the  South  of  England 

the  English  divisions.  The  gunners  see  that 
fleeing  groups  are  pinned  to  earth  and  will 
never  again  serve  the  will  of  a  general. 

A  group  of  Austrians  has  already  taken  up 
its  post  on  Gibbet  Hill  ;  they  are  motor  battery 
observers.  Soon  the  big  guns  sing  out  "  Rule 
Britannia "  in  the  metallic  roaring  bass  after 
the  fugitives,  and  complete  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion of  several  hard-hit  battalions. 


Twilight  sinks  over  the  field.  It  brings  no 
evening  peace.  With  fiery  breath  the  guns 
work  on.  Amid  the  roar  of  howitzers  and  the 
thunder  of  motors  long  trains  run  into  the 
other  world  ! 

The  day  has  been  a  hard  one.  And  still  no 
fresh  and  joyful  chase  begins  ;  no  Blucher's 
victorious  march  with  flying  colours.  The 
British  are  bringing  fresh  reserves  up  and 
building  new  entrenchments  under  the  cover  of 
night  against  the  North  Downs,  in  order  to 
keep  off  the  Day  of  Judgment  from  London. 

Major  Sigwart  endeavours  to  collect  his 
battalion.  He  counts  twenty  different  regi- 
mental numbers  on  the  helmets  of  his  storming 
columns.  Of  his  brave  officers  he  finds  not  one, 
and  many  a  well-known  face  in  the  ranks  of  his 
brave  men  is  missing. 

Again  it  is  night.  The  stars  twinkle  and 
look  upon  pain  increased  ten  thousand  fold. 

J«3  I 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

And  the  night  is  so  mild,  not  a  night  in  which 
one  would  wish  to  die.  .  .  . 

Towards  midnight  the  Commander-General 
sends  a  joyful  message,  just  to  hand  by  orderlies, 
to  the  encampments  of  troops  : 

"  Germans,  Austrians,  and  Turks  have  fought 
the  decisive  battle  at  the  Pyramids  !  The  British 
Army  is  in  great  part  broken  up  ;  the  rest  have 
been  captured." 

The  battle  most  pregnant  in  consequences  in 
the  world  war  won  by  the  new  Triple  Alliance. 

Now  the  refrain  is  struck  up  joyously  through 
the  German  ranks  : 

"  Deutschland,  Deutschland  iiber  A  lies  !  " 

Now  the  song  has  first  received  its  last  deep 
meaning.  It  now  rings  out  with  the  solemnity 
of  a  choral  song  over  the  night-clad  land. 

An  English  searchlight  has  been  picking  out 
the  ground.  Suddenly  enemy  rearguards  direct 
a  murderous  shell  fire  on  them.  As  soon, 
however,  as  the  howling  of  this  night  storm 
abates  for  an  instant,  one  hears  the  men  here 
and  there  singing  on  the  more  joyously  : 

"  Deutschland,  Deutschland  iiber  A  lies  /  " 

No  German  stage  manager  has  ever  been 
able  to  stage  the  song  so  effectively  as  was 
done  this  night  by  the  British. 

Here  and  there  rockets  are  sent  up  on  the 
other  side.  They  look  like  feelers  of  the  two 
gigantic  fabulous  creatures  who  face  each  other 
snarling  and  baring  their  teeth. 

114 


Battles  in  the   South  of  England 

Our  Grenadiers  look  forward  full  of  holy 
confidence  to  the  coming  days.  And  if  the 
English  build  a  hell  around  London  the 
German  will  break  through.  The  Grenadiers 
still  have  in  their  memory  the  golden  words  in 
which  the  chaplain  explained  the  Scriptural 
word  before  Dover : 

"  The  Lord  will  be  with  thee  and  not  take 
away  His  hand  from  thee,  nor  abandon  thee, 
until  thou  hast  completed  all." 


115  i  2 


Heroes 


HEROES 

WHILE  the  nations  contend  grimly  rand 
doggedly  against  the  fate  which  the  enemy 
seeks  to  impose  upon  them,  many  a  soldier  has 
to  struggle  against  forces  of  fate  known  to  him 
alone.  Many  a  soldier  is,  at  times,  faced  by 
greatly  superior  forces  of  attack  and  whispering 
devils,  and  grits  his  teeth,  defends  himself,  and 
hews  his  way  through,  conquers,  and  yet 
remains  a  hero  not  known  to  Fame.  But  even 
he  contributes  his  share  to  the  fame  of  the 
Army. 

The  fame  of  the  Army  is  like  a  bar  of  gold  ; 
each  soldier  has  contributed  his  carat  to  it. 
The  literature  of  war  is  the  endeavour  to  coin 
this  bar  and  to  return  to  each  individual  what  is 
his.  The  gallant  men  out  there  do  not  want  to 
have  what  is  theirs  returned  to  them  ;  they  do 
not  want  a  great  noise  to  be  made  of  their  own 
deeds.  They,  however,  call  upon  the  poets  of 
their  land  to  write  what  has  not  happened 
anywhere  or  ever,  and  what  is  yet  cut  from  the 
tree  of  living  reality. 

119 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

From  the  fame  of  the  Allied  Armies,  that 
precious  bar  of  gold,  I  strike  a  few  medals  and 
tender  them  to  the  nameless  heroes.  And  we 
also  speak  of  an  Englishman — every  inch  a 
man. 


LEOPOLD  VON  IMMENTOFL  AND  ANNEMARIE 

As  a  hero  unsung  First  Lieutenant  von 
Immentofl  fell  upon  English  soil. 

The  young  man  of  Vienna,  Baron  Leopold 
von  Immentofl,  had  two  tastes  which  hardly 
seemed  to  go  well  together :  he  diligently 
searched  through  castles  and  cloisters  for 
old  paintings,  and  side  by  side  with  this  paid 
homage  to  equine  sports.  He  cultivated  the 
study  of  the  history  of  art,  and  his  means 
enabled  him  to  keep  a  small  racing  stable  in 
England.  He  had,  indeed,  himself  ridden  at 
Epsom. 

When,  in  quest  of  a  Joshua  Reynolds 
portrait,  he  had  reached  New  York  in  the 
early  weeks  of  1914,  he  came  to  know  and 
love  Miss  Edith,  the  daughter  of  a  multiple 
Chicago  millionaire  who  was  esteemed  and 
feared  on  the  Corn  Exchange.  Late  in  the 
summer  the  wedding  was  to  be  celebrated  in 
Trouville,  and  then  the  young  couple  intended 
to  go  to  Dorking,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Epsom.  Edith's  father  had  had  a  country 

1 20 


Heroes 

house  built  for  them  there,  a  romantic  little 
castle  in  an  old  park  on  the  southern  slope  of 
the  North  Downs. 

As  Leopold  von  Immentofl  necessarily 
thought  himself  to  be  well  secured  in  financial 
matters,  he  had,  in  the  rashness  and  intoxica- 
tion of  his  happiness,  indulged  freely  his 
inclination  as  an  amateur  of  works  of  art.  In 
his  enthusiasm  for  classical  paintings,  he  had 
taken  advantage  of  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  purchase,  and  had  employed  a  part  of 
his  fortune  of  three-quarters  of  a  million  crowns 
in  the  acquisition  of  a  fine  coast  landscape  by 
Turner,  the  picture  of  a  girl  by  Gainsborough, 
and  some  Hogarth  caricatures  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  He  had  had  a  picture  gallery  fitted 
up  at  his  manor  of  Dorking,  and  was  just  on 
the  point  of  going  to  America  and  fetching  his 
bride  away,  when  the  political  situation  of  the 
world  suddenly  grew  strained.  He  was  first 
lieutenant  in  a  Heavy  Howitzer  Division,  and 
was  required  to  report  himself  in  Prague  on 
August  3rd. 

In  the  first  weeks  of  1915  he  wrote  from 
Poland  to  Miss  Edith  : 

"  .  .  .  And  am  I  to  write  to  you  also  about 
the  fate  of  my  pictures  ?  They  will,  I  hope, 
be  well  taken  care  of  by  my  English  friends. 
Such  art  treasures  are  the  property  of  mankind. 
I  have  received  no  news,  and  do  not  wish  now 
to  hear  anything  about  horses  and  pictures  .  .  . 

121 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Heavens,  what  things  happens  here  in  the  field  ! 
Do  not  think  me  a  sentimental  visionary  on 
account  of  what  I  am  writing  to  you  about  my 
experience.  War  is  not  a  handicraft ;  it 
requires  more  than  a  sharp  eye  and  a  skilled 
hand.  War  is  a  stern  and  wise  teacher,  taking 
all  mankind  into  the  school  and  testing  its  very 
heart.  Eye  to  eye,  it  puts  deep  questions  to 
which  it  requires  no  answer.  However  much 
one  may  struggle  against  it  during  the  first 
black  war  nights  on  Russian  soil,  they  come, 
those  questions — even  those  which  concern 
wealth  and  property — and,  behold,  overnight 
many  an  idol  is  shattered.  So  much  money 
we  both  of  us  could  not  get  together  as  I  have 
given  away  in  this  night  in  a  heavy  dream  of 
the  need  of  the  world.  .  .  . 

"  And  after  the  nights  with  their  questions 
come  the  days  with  their  great  experiences  ! 
As  an  enthusiastic  soldier,  I  have  always  been 
in  favour  of  going  heart  and  soul  into  the 
struggle,  but  I  shall  never  forget  the  hour 
when  for  the  first  time  I  directed  my  death- 
dealing  monsters  against  men.  The  first  shell 
fell  in  a  marching  Russian  column  ;  the  second 
rent  asunder  soldiers  of  an  ammunition  division 
who  were  just  sitting  around  the  saucepan — at 
such  a  moment  one  clenches  one's  jaws  an 
instant !  But  one  gets  used  to  putting  one's 
feelings  out  of  the  question  and  doing  in  cold 
blood  what  is  required  by  a  soldier's  holy  duty. 


122 


Heroes 

Soon  the  bloody  work  of  the  furies  of  war  do 
not  affright  you  further. 

"  And  yet,  what  I  to-day  passed  through  has 
again  unsettled  everything  within  me.  Let  me 
relate  to  you  briefly,  and  you  will  ask  whether 
a  human  heart  is  strong  enough  to  bear  what  I 
have  borne.  It  was  necessary  to  find  the  range 
of  a  Russian  entrenchment  with  our  heavy 
howitzers  ;  the  shell  pierced  a  hill  and  tore  up 
unshrouded  bodies  from  the  earth  and  threw 
the  rigid  limbs  in  a  ghastly  whirlwind  dance 
high  in  the  air.  The  mound  of  earth  covered 
a  grave  where  masses  lay  buried  ;  the 
shells  had  torn  the  dead  from  their  eternal 
slumber.  .  .  .  Let  who  can  j get  over  such  an 
experience. 

"  And  do  you  now  still  wish  to  know  about 
the  pictures  ?  .  .  ." 

Thus  had  written  Leopold  von  Immentofl, 
the  man  of  the  picture  craze. 

As  an  experienced  connoisseur  of  English 
conditions,  and  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of 
Hindenburg's  able  conduct  of  war,  he  had, 
after  the  collapse  of  Russia,  only  the  one  wish 
to  continue  fighting  under  Hindenburg.  And 
his  division  might  well  pride  itself,  for  it  was 
included  in  the  Army  of  Invasion. 

The  hero  Hindenburg  had  built  an  iron 
rampart  on  the  elevation  of  the  forest  ridge, 
against  trre  English  battalions  and  cavalry 

123 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

squadrons ;  against  this  ridge  the  blind  and 
furious  force  of  their  storming  attacks  broke, 
and  their  last  hope  of  freeing  the  island  from 
the  invaders  was  shattered.  Now  the  time 
has  come  for  the  German  regiments  again  to 
fly  their  colours.  They  march  onward  to 
London. 

The  division  of  Lieutenant  von  Immentofl, 
which  in  its  laborious  onward  march  gained 
the  direction  towards  Redhill  and  Reigate, 
suddenly  received  orders,  by  a  half-turn  to  the 
left,  to  advance  towards  Dorking.  Dorking ! 
The  town  to  which,  in  his  visions  of  happiness, 
he  was  a  pilgrim  !  There  where  his  manor 
awaited  him  and  his  future  bride  !  He  thanked 
the  Fates.  In  smiling  colours  he  pictured  to 
himself  how  he  would  march  in  there  with  the 
German  victors.  He  would  then  know  for 
certain  whether  his  precious  pictures  were 
among  the  cat  spa  ws  of  war.  No  ;  this  region 
had  hitherto  been  spared  all  the  stress  of  war, 
and  he  would  be  able  to  thank  the  guardians  of 
the  pictures. 

Next  morning,  when  the  sun  had  fought  the 
fog  down,  looking  through  the  telescope  he  saw 
the  distant  towers  of  Dorking  gleam.  And 
now,  red-gabled,  cumbrous,  rises  the  manor 
with  its  three  proud  towers  out  of  the  mists  ! 
Incomparable  works  of  art  are  contained  within 
this  house  on  the  outskirts  of  the  wood  ; 
generations  have  helped  to  get  together  the 

124 


Heroes 

fortune  which  lies  in  those  pictures — 750,000 
crowns. 

There  is  a  liveliness  among  the  German 
columns,  as  though  for  this  place  on  the 
southern  slope  of  the  North  Downs  the  test  of 
fate  were  impending.  The  coming  fight  will  be 
a  hot  one  !  Now  Leopold  von  Immentofl  no 
longer  finds  himself  helped  over  questions  of 
bitter  earnestness  by  the  cheerful  talk  of  his 
comrades. 

In  the  vicinity  of  a  battery  of  soldiers  a  flying 
division  makes  its  last  preparations.  There  is 
a  flight  lieutenant  who  is  a  good  friend  of 
ImmentofTs,  and  the  latter  would  like  to  ask 
him  to  spare  his  private  castle  from  bombs 
should  he  have  to  send  his  devil's  gifts  to  this 
region.  Here,  however,  no  whispered  request 
is  of  any  use  ;  there  is  only  one  thing  he 
knows,  and  that  is  duty. 

The  stream  of  battle  breaks  loose. 

Shrieking  and  hissing,  the  guns  rage  against 
each  other ;  machine-guns  rattle  off  their  songs 
of  hate,  and  rifle  alongside  rifle  forms  an  iron 
hedge  as  far  as  the  eye  stretches.  A  hellish 
growling  and  spitting  fills  the  air.  Death  and 
destruction  rain  from  the  skies. 

The  telephone  rings : 

'The  division  of  First  Lieutenant  von 
Immentofl  is  to  demolish " 

No,  surely  that  is  impossible !  He  inquires 
again,  as  though  he  had  not  rightly  understood. 

125 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

The  voice  of  the  adjutant  repeats  sharply 
and  clearly  : 

11  The  division  of  First  Lieutenant  von 
Immentofl  is  to  destroy  the  castle-like  building 
with  the  three  towers  in  front  of  Dorking. 
Enemy  observation  posts  have  been  observed 
on  the  towers." 

Night  swims  before  the  first  lieutenant's 
eyes !  Irreplaceable  art  treasures !  And  a 
fortune !  All  his  belongings,  those  costly 
treasures  which  are  the  property  of  the  whole 
of  mankind,  he  is  to  devote  to  destruction ! 
Was  ever  a  human  breast  torn  by  such  anguish  ? 
Was  ever  brain  driven  into  such  a  conflict  -of 
emotions? 

He  had  once  written  from  Russia  to  his 
future  bride  that  in  the  field  of  battle  greater 
things  were  at  stake  than  money  and  property 
and  earthly  treasures,  and  that  in  his  breast  he 
had  already  cast  down  many  idols — and  now, 
when  he  is  ordered  to  destroy  his  picture 
gallery,  he  becomes  suddenly  aware  that  what 
he  had  written  then  were  mere  resounding 
phrases.  Only  now  war,  the  great  elucidator, 
tears  the  mask  of  phrases  from  his  soul. 

The  struggle  between  duty  and  amour  prop  ye 
lasts  but  a  few  seconds. 

He  gives  the  order  to  load. 

Never  did  any  order  issue  from  Leopold's 
lips  so  hoarsely  and  brokenly.  The  gunners 
train  the  howitzers  on  the  object,  but  he  does 

126 


Heroes 

not  check  the  aim,  because  there  is  a  mist 
before  his  eyes. 

It  must  be  !  He  pulls  himself  together. 
The  thunderous  word  "duty"  stands  before 
him  like  an  implacable  superior  requiring  strict 
obedience,  and  not  allowing  himself  to  be 
moved  one  iota  from  a  command,  he  then 
tries  quadrant  and  level  and  the  whole  of  the 
wondrous  work  of  the  modern  aiming  apparatus, 
and  corrects  the  aim — this  time  it  must  be  a 
hit. 

"  Ready  to  fire  !  " 

The  upward  pointed  tube  looks  like  the  neck 
of  some  rearing  beast  of  prey.  Leopold  von 
Immentofl  delays  the  last  order  one  second 
more,  as  a  counter  order  might  come  which 
would  put  an  end  to  all  the  torture  of  his  soul. 

No  telephone.     No  orderly. 

The  division  has  been  waiting  a  couple  of 
seconds  longer  than  usual  for  the  short  word 
which  will  send  the  picrine-filled  cylinder  on 
its  frightful  journey.  If  the  soldiers  had  known 
that  this  word  would,  perhaps,  decide  a  human 
fate,  and  as  to  the  existence  or  non-existence  of 
sacred  things  from  the  Temple  of  Art,  and  as 
to  the  future  of  the  first  lieutenant  .  .  . 

Finally  he  chokes  out  the  word  : 

"  Fire !  " 

All  hands  are  raised  to  the  ears.  One  man 
pulls  the  long  cord  as  though  he  was  opening  a 
cage  containing  a  dangerous  bird  of  prey. 

127 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

With  a  shriek  of  unearthly  shrillness,  the  fire- 
spitting  giant  shell  mounts  up  and  away,  swings 
as  high  as  Mont  Blanc,  and  looks  around  from 
above  for  its  prey. 

The  mad  flight  lasts  for  minutes.  First 
Lieutenant  von  Immentofl  stands  at  the  tele- 
scope awaiting  the  monstrous  ...  he  is  pale, 
red,  and  then  again  deathly  pale.  The  minutes 
are  of  untold  length  to  him,  and  his  feet  refuse 
their  function. 

There,  now  the  bird  of  prey  swoops  down 
with  the  avidity  of  a  vulture  ;  the  shell  tears  its 
way  through  the  roof  of  the  little  castle,  tears 
up  the  masonry,  envelops  the  building  in  a 
cloud  of  dust  and  ashes  and  greenish-yellow 
smoke. 

Flames  now  burst  out  of  the  windows.  They 
complete  the  work  of  destruction.  The  flames 
are  now  feeding  on  a  morsel  worth  three-quarters 
of  a  million  ;  they  are  now  licking  the  colours 
of  old  Masters. 

Leopold  von  Immentofl  reports  to  head- 
quarters through  the  telephone  that  he  has 
scored  a  hit — yes,  he  had. 

To  his  bride  he  writes  that  he  now  stands 
before  the  void. 

The  letter  will  never  reach  her,  because 
Miss  Edith  has  come  to  Europe  with  ladies 
and  gentlemen  of  the  American  Red  Cross 
Corps  and  is  already  on  German  -  English 
soil. 

128 


Heroes 

Hot  went  the  battle  on  the  following  day. 
The  wrath  gleams  white  hot.  Each  side  plies 
the  other  hard  with  metal.  Between  the  forest 
ridge  and  the  North  Downs  runs  the  battle 
line.  Lightnings  dart  from  small  white  clouds. 
Small  shot  comes  pattering  down — shot  for 
man's  sport.  The  mood  is  that  of  a  dying  world. 

Close  by  Leopold  von  Immentofl  an  English 
shell  lands.  He  stands  amid  a  column  of  clay, 
powder  smoke,  and  iron  fragments. 

"  Boys  .  .  .  keep  at  it !  "  he  breathes,  and 
then  falls. 

"  Lord,  our  first  lieutenant  .  .  .  !  " 

A  gunner  jumps  forward  and  sees  the  blood 
streaming  from  the  legs  of  the  lieutenant. 
Another  lifts  up  a  fragment  of  steel  beside  the 
lieutenant,  which  is  moist  with  blood,  and 
throws  it  back,  muttering,  into  the  clay.  Three 
pairs  of  ready  hands  are  round  Leopold  von 
Immentofl ;  they  cut  the  trousers  and  boots 
from  his  body  with  the  shears  for  cutting  steel 
wire,  and  bind  up  his  wounds  roughly. 

He  is  carried  back  on  an  ammunition  truck. 
In  a  small  English  cottage  Annemarie,  the 
German  nurse,  takes  him  in  hand.  She  will 
stand  faithfully  at  his  side  during  those  difficult 
hours,  and  under  her  care  he  will  patiently 
await  the  surgeon's  knife. 

Miss  Edith  has,  after  wandering  to  and  fro 
for  days,  found  Leopold's  division.  She  has 

129  K 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

at  last  reached  the  cottage  where  her  intended 
bridegroom  lies  prostrate  on  a  bed  of  straw 
with  smashed  legs. 

It  is  evening.  In  the  flickering  light  of  a 
candle  Edith  stands  by  the  bed  of  her  bride- 
groom in  the  cottage  and  spreads  treasures  of 
wool  and  linen  before  him,  feeds  him  with  the 
costliest  dainties,  and  regards  it  almost  as  an 
insulting  suspicion  that  Sister  Annemarie 
should  always  see  that  things  are  right  here 
and  not  leave  entirely  to  her  the  care  of 
Leopold.  The  latter  holds  Edith's  hand  as 
though  it  was  the  last  treasure  which  has 
remained  to  him  through  all  the  vicissitudes 
of  fate.  By  cheerful  chatter  she  endeavours 
to  while  away  the  time  ;  with  her  millions  she 
builds  golden  bridges  into  the  future,  but  she 
cannot  get  rid  of  the  feeling  that  talk  of  this 
kind  has  lost  all  meaning  to  him.  He  puts 
questions  which  lie  remarkably  far  away  from 
gold  and  property.  It  is  no  longer  her  Leopold 
of  formerly. 

Now,  listen  !  Is  not  that  the  inhumanly 
shrill,  bloodthirstily  strident  hiss  of  a  shell  ? 

A  roar  of  thunder  bursts  upon  the  silence. 
The  shell  must  have  struck  quite  near. 

Did  it  by  pure  hazard  find  its  way  to  the 
vicinity  of  the  cottage  with  the  Red  Cross  flag, 
or  was  it  sent  there  by  devilish  computation  ? 
The  cottage  in  which  Edith  and  Sister  Anne- 
marie  are  with  Leopold,  appears  to  have 

130 


Heroes 

cracked  in  all  its  framework  under  the  bursting 
of  the  exploding  shell.  A  poisonous  breath 
fills  the  air  and  causes  the  lungs  to  labour. 
Gleaming  lights  glide  ghost-like  past  the 
window. 

Suddenly  outside  the  hasty  clatter  of  horses' 
hoofs  and  despairing  cries.  With  bated  breath 
it  is  handed  on  from  man  to  man : 

"  Save  yourselves !  " 

In  a  house  which  is  already  on  fire  mountains 
of  hand  grenades  lie.  When  the  flames  eat 
their  way  through  to  the  heap  the  explosion 
will  be  frightful. 

Signal  horns  blare  out.  Death  lurks  prowl- 
ing in  the  village,  in  order,  at  one  stroke,  to 
reap  an  ample  harvest  and  convert  the  hamlet 
into  a  cemetery. 

Miss  Edith  dashes  out  thinking  only  for  her 
own  safety.  She  implores  help  for  her  bride- 
groom, and  runs  crying  and  lamenting  into  the 
night ;  her  exertions  for  Leopold  exhaust  them- 
selves in  desperate  cries  for  help. 

Sister  Annemarie,  however,  faithfully  per- 
forms her  duty.  She  is  busying  herself  quickly 
about  Leopold  and  endeavours  to  drag  him  out 
as  best  she  can. 

Only  a  few  steps.  A  blinding  flash.  A  roar 
of  thunder.  The  earth  trembles.  The  village 
is  torn  asunder  by  a  hail  of  iron. 

Annemarie  is  no  more. 

Leopold  von  Immentofl  has  also  been  thrown 

131  K  2 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

to  the  ground  by  fists  of  steel,  and  from  many 
veins  his  heart's  blood  soaks  into  the  English 
soil.  But  by  a  miracle  he  has  remained 
alive. 

Laboriously,  with  a  rare  gleam  in  his  eyes, 
he  scribbles  his  last  letter. 

"  Thus  it  shall  stand  as  a  sign  in  the  field 
and  shall  press  like  a  mighty  army  corps  into 
the  future.  Whoever  has  lived  through  this 
war  dies  rich  !  That  is  written  by  a  beggar 
who  directed  the  guns  against  his  own  property, 
and  he  then  spun  his  dreams  about  his  last 
anchor,  thou,  dearest  Edith,  and  he  now  sees 
that  thou  also  hast  become  apostate.  Weep 
not  for  me  ;  apostate  you  have  become,  and 
even  though  you  adorn  my  grave  day  after  day 
with  red  roses. 

"  You  came  to  please  with  money  and  goods, 
to  alleviate  want,  and  you  meant  well.  But 
there  is  something  which  stands  high  above  the 
services  of  your  love  and  your  cold  gold.  Your 
love,  Edith,  was  great,  but  there  was  not  a 
readiness  for  death.  Now,  however,  the  only 
thing  which  avails  in  Europe  is  to  be  prepared 
with  the  rest. 

"  Tens  of  thousands  of  undaunted  men  I 
saw  step  before  the  devouring  fire,  and  I  saw 
thee,  Annemarie,  thou  German  woman — the 
song  of  heroism  and  duty  will  also  sing  of  you, 
German  nurse.  War  is  more,  Edith,  than 
the  great  sensation  of  the  old  world,  which 

132 


Heroes 

one  must,  without  fail,  view  from  a  vantage 
point. 

"  Every  day  brought  me  testimony  of  the 
old  German  truth.  Therefore  I  say  it  again  : 
even  though  he  were  as  poor  as  a  beggar,  who- 
ever has  lived  in  this  war  dies  rich !  Money, 
it  is  true,  is  no  longer  happiness  and  wealth, 
just  as  death  is  no  longer  suffering  and 
darkness.  Heroes  of  duty  you  call  those 
who  now  march  behind  victory's  accustomed 
flags  ?  More  they  are  !  Warriors  of  primeval 
stress,  fighters  for  the  soul  of  the  world  ; 
fighters  for  the  world  of  Goethe,  Kant,  Durer, 
and  Beethoven. 

"  Great  is  the  aim  and  great  the  stake. 
Thousands  and  again  thousands  have  been 
claimed  by  death ;  but  all,  Germans  and 
Austrians,  died  in  the  Germanic  longing.  This 
longing  is  the  happiness  of  this  age.  Where 
now,  Death,  is  thy  sting  ?  Where  is  thy 
cruelty  ?  Come,  poor  wretch  !  Thou  hast  lost 
thy  sting  and  thy  scourge,  and  all  thy  weapons 
are  dull.  For  a  long  time  now  our  thoughts 
have  no  longer  receded  from  thee  in  cowardly 
fashion.  Come,  perform  your  bloody  office. 
Thou  thoughtest  to  do  us  harm,  but  hast  been 
to  us  the  gates  to  the  great  German  future. 
Thou  hast  in  these  days  grown  to  be  the 
greatest  event  in  life  ;  oh,  bony  visitant,  to  die 
is  to  the  valiant  as  a  holy  sowing  in  the  certain 
hope  of  a  good  harvest.  For  our  great 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

German  Fatherland,  from  Hamburg  to  Trieste, 
the  century  of  greatest  happiness  shall   open 

out  from  this  war " 

On  this  Death  took  the  pencil  out  of  the 
tremulous  hand  and  drew  a  line  beneath  the 
records  of  an  unsung  hero  of  this  great  time. 

SIR  JOHN  FALCONER 

In  the  trenches  of  a  Prussian  Garde  du 
Corps  Regiment  huge  missiles  from  the  heaviest 
English  naval  guns  have  penetrated,  and  no 
German  aviator's  camera  has  yet  succeeded  in 
discovering  the  Cyclopean  cave  in  which  these 
appalling  one-eyed  giants  lurk.  The  battered-in 
trench  has  to  be  evacuated.  In  the  first  attempt 
to  retake  it  brave  German  soldiers  remained 
lying  between  the  two  lines.  Six  severely 
wounded  Lifeguardsmen  writhe  since  this 
morning  in  death  agony  between  the  entrench- 
ments, and  none  can  help  them. 

Two  German  Army  Medical  Corps  men  have 
endeavoured,  under  cover  of  the  Red  Cross,  to 
reach  them  with  a  stretcher,  but  the  Gurkhas 
and  Kaffirs  over  there  shot  them  both  down- 
shot  them  down  mercilessly,  and  their  animal 
yell  of  joy  was  distinctly  heard.  The  six  hold 
up  their  hands  imploring  assistance  like  chil- 
dren, but  they  must  continue  to  bear  their 
cruelly  hard  fate.  They  have  but  the  one 
hope — that  aid  may  reach  them  in  the  night. 

134 


Heroes 

Night — that  did  once  exist.  In  the  battles 
of  to-day  there  is  no  more  night.  Searchlights 
take  care  that  the  riflemen  shall  have  a  toler- 
able field  even  during  the  night.  Before  the 
time  comes  for  a  German  charge,  the  six  can 
have  no  aid.  The  reserves  are  still  far  off. 
The  poor  tortured  men,  therefore,  must  look 
forward  to  that  night  from  which  only  the  Lord 
God  will  some  time  awaken  them. 

The  new  morning  dawns,  and  death  has 
released  one  of  them.  Five  groan  like  dying 
animals,  and  their  moans  rend  the  hearts  of  the 
soldiers.  If  one  were,  however,  to  venture 
towards  them,  it  would  mean  but  one  more 
lying  on  the  field.  Those  who  lie  there  com- 
plaining and  imploring  in  their  deathly  need 
lie  in  the  close  vicinity  of  a  thousand  feeling 
people,  before  the  eyes  of  faithful  regimental 
comrades,  and  must  die  as  though  lost  in  the 
desert.  It  is  beyond  human  power  to  think 
this  thought  out  to  its  last  issue.  Advanced 
outposts  narrate  how  the  negroes  and  Indians 
take  delight  with  sardonic  grins  in  the  sight  of 
the  dying  Lifeguardsmen.  For  the  latter  are 
five  of  the  wretched  vermin  who  had  been 
declared  by  the  British  to  be  a  barbarian  race. 
The  Huns  must  be  destroyed  who  sought  to 
attack  a  knightly,  civilised  nation !  The 
Gurkhas  and  Kaffirs  will  see  to  that. 

Then  an  English  officer  leaps  forward  out  ot 
the  trenches.  It  is  Major  John  Falconer. 

135 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

When  making  an  inspection  of  the  trenches 
of  the  coloured  people  he  arrived  at  this 
place  of  torture  and  heard  the  moaning  of  the 
Guardsmen. 

"  A  Samaritan,  however,  was  journeying 
and  came  that  way,  and  when  he  saw  the  five 
who  had  fallen  among  the  murderers  he  had 
compassion  on  them " 

Major  Falconer  throws  down  his  sabre  and 
waves  a  white  handkerchief. 

Our  Guardsmen  are  no  longer  taken  in  by 
such  crude  trickery.  They  have  been  made 
wary  by  experience.  The  white  cloths  of  the 
Gurkhas  have  often  done  service  for  the  pur- 
pose of  criminal  attacks  and  cost  the  blood  of 
many  trusting  comrades.  They  shoot  at  the 
Major,  and  aim  well.  He  appears  to  have 
received  a  shot  in  the  lung  ;  he  clasps  his  hand 
to  his  chest,  but  continues  running.  With 
tottering  steps  he  comes  to  where  the  wounded 
men  lie  writhing. 

The  Guardsmen  put  their  guns  down  from 
their  shoulders. 

As  well  as  he  can,  John  Falconer  helps  the 
five  men  to  creep  like  lame  animals  towards  the 
German  trenches.  He  then  wants  to  drag 
himself  back  to  his  line. 

Now  the  captain  of  the  Garde  du  Corps 
Company  climbs  over  the  rampart  of  the  trench, 
goes  towards  the  English  Major,  and  shakes 
his  hand  silently. 

136 


Heroes 

"  Bravo  !  Bravo  !  "  resounds  at  this  moment 
from  the  German  throats. 

John  Falconer  falls.  The  Prussian  captain 
beckons  to  two  Gurkhas  to  take  the  Major 
away.  They  carry  him  back.  No  further 
commands  will  issue  from  his  mouth  in  this 
war. 

Amid  the  most  embittered  struggle  in  the 
world's  history,  men  with  hearts  stood  for  a 
moment  face  to  face.  Through  the  black 
clouds  of  war  the  sun  radiated  for  one  instant 
and  shone  upon  the  deed  of  a  British  nobleman. 

LIEUTENANT  HAUSSMANN 

The  Germans  in  their  onward  march  have 
overrun  the  property  of  Lord  Charles  Westbury. 
The  English  troops  who  had  converted  the 
romantic  old  park  into  a  strong  fortress  were 
compelled  to  evacuate  this  section  of  country 
without  a  fight,  in  order  to  avoid  the  danger 
of  being  completely  surrounded.  Lieutenant 
Haussmann  is  to  take  possession  of  his 
lordship's  country  house  with  a  company  of 
Pomeranian  infantry,  late  in  the  afternoon. 

The  house  is  locked.  On  the  lieutenant 
ringing,  a  servant  in  livery  appears  and  asks, 
as  though  they  were  on  some  happy  island  far 
away  from  the  din  of  war  : 

"  Your  name,  sir  ?  " 

The  soldiers  laugh  at  the  solemn  formalities, 

137 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

but  in  the  house  of  an  English  lord  people  know 
what  is  proper. 

"  Announce  a  German  officer." 

After  the  servant  has  made  the  announcement 
in  the  drawing-room,  Lieutenant  Haussmann  is 
asked  to  enter.  He  is  there  received  by  the 
master  and  lady  of  the  house  with  an  amiability 
stamped  with  the  best  Society  form,  as  though 
the  lieutenant  were  an  old  club  friend  who  had 
accepted  an  invitation  to  a  reception  of  the 
British  aristocracy. 

Lord  Charles  Westbury  regrets  that  they 
were  brought  together  in  the  hour  of  need  of 
his  unhappy  country,  and  does  not  conceal  how 
deeply  it  wounds  his  British  honour  to  have  to 
shelter  a  German. 

"  I  will  tell  you  quite  honestly  that  I  sincerely 
hate  the  Germans.  As,  however,  Fate  has  now 
decreed  otherwise  than  what  the  just  English 
cause  deserves,  I  bow  to  the  irrevocable.  I 
know  my  duty  as  a  host.  You  may  rest  assured, 
sir,  that  a  Britisher  honours  a  gentleman  even 
in  his  opponent." 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  at  once  feels  as 
though  the  noble  lord  only  gives  such  a 
straightforward  expression  to  his  hatred  of 
Germans  to  produce,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
the  impression  that  he  was  sans  peur  et  sans 
reproche.  Sacred  assurances  that  all  friction  will 
be  avoided  are  very  cheap  when  a  draft  of 
Pomeranian  infantry  are  in  the  vicinity. 

138 


Heroes 

Lord  Charles  Westbury  gives  Lieutenant 
Haussmann  to  understand  during  the  conversa- 
tion that  he  himself  had  not  been  satisfied  with 
the  new  course  of  things  in  England.  He  had 
never  approved  the  war,  and  he  counted  the 
revolting  free-lance  work  with  which  they 
had  sought  to  stay  the  invading  army  in  the 
South  of  England  as  among  the  most 
rascally  malpractices  which  man  had  ever 
been  capable  of.  Quite  by  chance  his  glance 
appears  to  fall  on  Bernard  Shaw's  "  The  Man 
of  Destiny." 

"  Look  here,"  he  says,  "  I  hold  with  Shaw, 
who  once  wrote :  '  The  Englishman  is  never 
embarrassed  for  a  great  moral  gesture.  Nothing 
is  so  bad  and  nothing  so  good  that  you  will  not 
see  an  Englishman  perform  it,  but  you  will 
never  prove  to  an  Englishman  that  he  is 
wrong,  because  he  does  everything  on  principle. 
He  conducts  warfare  on  patriotic  principles,  he 
commits  fraud  on  business  principles,  he  con- 
verts free  nations  into  slaves  on  principles  of 
moral  policy.'  It  is  regrettable  that  I  should 
have  to  say  this  to  an  enemy  of  England  :  I 
echo  Shaw's  words  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart." 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  gets  the  impression 
that  this  lord,  with  his  sharp  judgments  on 
modern  England,  only  wishes  to  say  :  "  Yes, 
look  at  me  ;  I  am  one  of  the  Good  Old  School ! 
Do  not,  for  heaven's  sake,  be  mistrustful  in  my 

139 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

house,  which  it  is  true  you  have  every  reason 
to  be." 

Lady  Ruth,  the  lady  of  the  house,  asks 
Lieutenant  Haussmann  to  go  to  the  dining- 
room,  as  he  must  certainly  be  hungry. 

In  the  dining-room  Lieutenant  Haussmann 
is  introduced  to  the  daughter  of  the  house, 
Lady  Margery,  who  is  married  to  an  English 
officer.  Her  husband  is  at  the  front.  The 
young  Lady  Margery  appears  to  be  a  merry 
war  grass  widow.  She  talks  with  Lieutenant 
Haussmann  and  makes  his  stay  at  her  father's 
country  house  seem  very  agreeable  in  every 
respect.  She  has  curled  her  hair  after  the 
style  of  the  Madonna  of  Botticelli.  The 
Gurkha-coloured  silk  dress  with  the  French 
red  scarf  only  strikes  one  as  a  narrow  setting 
in  which,  broad  and  deep  and  in  well-cared-for 
fulness,  her  dtcolleti  bosom  is  exposed.  How 
she  hates  these  Germans !  But  her  glances 
aim  at  bewitching  them. 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  notes  these  glances, 
and  also  partakes  of  the  choicest  delicacies  on 
the  table.  He  is  not  afraid  of  poison  ;  a  draft 
of  Pomeranians  is  a  good  antidote.  He  makes 
a  cheerful  repast  and  also  drinks  a  glass  of  dry 
wine.  In  spite  of  assiduous  persuasion,  he 
only  takes  one.  Although  for  weeks  his  only 
beverage  has  been  canteen  coffee,  he  feels  that 
this  post  requires  a  sober  man  with  all  his  wits 
about  him.  He  feels  as  though  for  some 

140 


Heroes 

reason   they  are   trying  to  prevent   him  from 
being  on  his  guard. 

Casually,  as  it  were,  the  hostess  says  to  him  : 

"  Of  course,  your  men  will  be  well  looked 
after  so  far  as  we  can  serve  them  up  a  simple 
dinner  in  haste." 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  enjoins  upon  his 
men  to  be  very  much  on  their  guard. 

"  Apparently  modelled,"  he  says,  "on  the 
Belgian  School  division.  Siren  tricks " 

That  is  enough  for  them.  They  have  already 
observed  themselves  that  no  great  marches  will 
be  necessary  to  surround  and  take  prisoners 
the  strikingly  complaisant  "  Kitchen  Dragoons  " 
of  this  estate. 

Lady  Margery  will  now  be  quite  pleased  to 
show  the  lieutenant  the  sights  of  the  park,  the 
centuries-old  idyllic  natural  foliage,  the  romantic 
grottos.  For  many  months  no  person  of  the 
fair  sex  has  been  in  the  company  of  Lieutenant 
Haussmann,  and  now  he  is  at  liberty  to  walk 
in  the  sunny  favour  of  a  benign  young  lady, 
who  beams  upon  him,  the  motto  is :  Keep  your 
eyes  open,  young  man. 

He  has  more  important  things  to  do  now 
than  to  go  promenading.  He  politely  but 
decidedly  gives  orders  to  check  all  the  persons 
on  this  estate.  That  is  certainly  not  nice  action 
on  the  part  of  a  guest,  but  it  is  extremely 
useful  ;  quite  a  suspiciously  large  number  of 
people  come  to  light  during  this  inventory. 

141 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Footmen,  chauffeurs,  gamekeepers,  a  mani- 
curist, a  poodle  washer,  and  numbers  of 
villagers  who  say  they  are  here  in  connection 
with  supplies.  Lieutenant  Haussmann  shakes 
his  head  at  this  party  and  gives  a  hint  to  his 
Pomeranians. 

He  then  asks  that  a  room  should  be  shown 
him.  There,  with  sharpened  senses,  he  collects 
further  observations  as  to  what  is  proceeding  in 
this  house.  The  Belgian  rascals  of  the  August 
days  of  1914  were  only  willing  pupils  of  British 
instigators  ;  now  our  brave  troops  have  to  deal 
with  the  masters  of  the  game  of  intrigue  them- 
selves. Keep  your  eyes  open,  you  fair  young 
Pomeranian  country  squire.  Do  not  fall  into 
the  trap. 

Lieutenant  Haussmann,  towards  evening, 
has  another  conversation  with  Lady  Margery, 
who  can  talk  so  charmingly  and  engagingly. 
It  would  be  nicer  for  him  to  pass  his  time 
chatting  to  her.  In  truth,  in  this  long  and 
indescribably  hard  war,  the  hour  comes  for 
many  a  field  soldier  in  which  the  sight  of  a  fair 
maiden  offers  him  more  pleasure  than  the 
greatest  victory  after  a  hot  field  battle  could 
afford  him. 

He  struggles  awhile  with  the  devil  whisper- 
ing temptation  within  him.  The  service  to 
which  he  belongs,  his  sense  of  duty  is  clear  and 
sharp  ;  he  conquers  and  remains  a  hero.  As  a 
true  German  he  remains  on  the  watch. 

142 


Heroes 

In  the  evening,  when  the  measure  of  his 
suspicion  is  full,  he  goes  out  and  knocks  at  the 
door  of  a  room  in  which  he  suspects  a  hotbed 
of  craft  and  cunning. 

Lady  Ruth  is  at  once  most  serviceably  on  the 
spot.  "  That,"  she  says,  "is  Lady  Margery's 
bedroom  ;  you  will  not  have  the  presump- 
tion  " 

"  I  require  you  to  open  at  once  ! " 

A  voice  from  within  : 

"  But,  sir,  I  have  just  undressed " 

His  Lordship  joined  them. 

"  Sir,  I  do  not  venture  to  think  that  the  evil 
reputation  that  German  officers  are  barbarian 
chiefs  should  be  in  the  least  degree  justified." 

"  I  order  that  the  door  be  opened  at  once  !  " 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  alarms  the  sentinels 
by  firing  off  a  revolver. 

The  door  is  thrust  in  by  gun-stocks. 

"What  is  this?" 

The  lieutenant  points  to  an  extensive  tele- 
phone plant  and  carrier  pigeon  baskets. 

"  There  used  to  be  carrier  pigeons  in  these, 
but,  of  course,  since  the  Germans  have  been  in 
the  country " 

A  squad  of  men  come  breathless  up  the 
stairs.  At  this  very  moment  a  flight  of  carrier 
pigeons  have  gone  out  of  this  room,  and  a 
stupid  fate  is  so  careless  as  to  allow  a  little 
letter  to  fall  into  Lieutenant  Haussmann's 
hands,  which  a  village  maiden  who  had  just 

H3 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

turned  up  had  brought  out  of  her  stocking  : 
11  Three  brigades  of  Germans  and  twenty  heavy 
guns  are  half-way  between  Lenham  and  Head- 
corn  !  " 

Lieutenant  Haussmann  gives  orders  to  take 
away  all  the  persons  in  the  house. 

They  raise  a  great  outcry.  Asseverations  of 
innocence,  wringing  of  hands,  fainting  fits, 
kicking  and  scratching — sirens  become  ter- 
magants. Margery  falls  foul  of  the  ungentle- 
manly  Hun  officer  and  clenches  her  fist  at  him. 
The  Pomeranians  make  as  though  to  grasp 
their  gun-stocks. 

The  noble  lord  is  as  white  as  a  sheet  and, 
tottering,  bears  the  sweat  of  dread  on  his  brow. 
He  knows  that  to-morrow  perhaps  the  sighs  of 
death  will  go  forth,  against  a  wall. 

That  Lieutenant  Haussmann  made  these 
prisoners  is  a  fact  which  will  be  praised  by  no 
commemorative  tablet.  But  this  result  was 
only  brought  about  after  a  severe  struggle.  A 
young  lieutenant  had  fought  and  won  a  splendid 
victory  over  himself. 


144 


The  Night  Between 
the  Battles 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 


THE    NIGHT    BETWEEN    THE 
BATTLES 

DEAR  JOHANNA, — 

It  was  a  hard  day !  Now  it  is  night,  and  I 
am  with  you  in  thought.  I  am  not  merry  to- 
day, not  one  of  the  always  contented  warriors 
of  whom  you  read  in  books  of  the  moment.  At 
night  one  sometimes  gets  moods  of  all  serious- 
ness. Yes,  by  day  merry  speeches  and  old 
soldiers'  songs  calm  one's  nerves ;  but  these 
nights  on  foreign  soil  .  .  .  !  If  at  night  one 
lies  on  the  borders  of  the  battlefield,  and  the 
ocean  storm  sweeps  over  the  British  Islands,  it 
is  as  though  the  field  of  combat  had  something 
mysterious  and  uncanny  about  it,  as  though 
somewhere  there  the  gigantic  paws  of  a  great 
unknown  fate  waited  upon  the  child  of  man  in 
his  powerlessness.  These  nights  grip  your 
heart.  .  .  . 

I  saw  Landwehrmen  moist-eyed  sitting  at 
the  candle-light.  They  said  they  had  taken 
strong  pinches  of  snuff,  but  I  knew  better ; 
they  had  been  telling  themselves  about  their 

147  L  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

children.  I  saw  a  fellow  sitting  by  the  grave 
of  his  lieutenant  and  playing  on  the  mouth- 
organ  the  song  which  his  lieutenant  was  fond  of 
hearing.  Then  he  threw  the  mouth-organ  into 
the  river,  as  though  it  had  no  further  sound. 
During  these  nights  the  heart  of  the  most 
hardened  soldier  is  at  times  penetrated.  And 
the  storm-tried  field  soldier  gives  way  to  the 
softest  emotions  of  the  soul. 

In  the  hours  between  the  battles  one  lies 
miles  away  from  the  stress  and  din  of  combat ; 
these  night  hours  are  detached  from  the  course  of 
time,  they  belong  to  memory  and  to  Providence. 
They  belong  to  wife,  mother,  the  fair-haired 
girl — to  thee,  Johanna  ! 

At  night  the  soul  deserts  the  colours.  As 
soon  as  it  has  no  superiors  with  stern  com- 
mands over  it,  it  mounts  up  and  flies  away  like 
a  bird  of  passage  which  goes  seeking  the  land 
of  the  sun  :  it  wings  its  flight  to  the  land  of 
longing.  Each  night  I  celebrate  my  union 
with  thee,  beloved ! 

Amid  the  wild  shell-fire  one  dreams  the  most 
blessed  dream  that  ever  a  warrior  dreamt :  one 
enters  London  in  stately  procession,  marching 
with  bands  playing  past  Grey's  windows,  and 
bringing  the  world's  peace  home  to  one's 
Fatherland  !  As  the  conquerors  of  the  world 
war  one  returns  to  the  house  of  one's  German 
maiden. 

Upon  this  hot  feast  of  dreams  the  telephone 

148 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

at  times  breaks  in  ...  that  small,  cold  devil 
in  my  dug-out  recalls  me  from  Nirvana 
back  to  the  border  of  the  battlefield.  The 
birds  of  passage  of  longing  have  at  once 
vanished  in  the  clouds,  and  the  entire  man 
once  more  belongs  to  his  hard  duty. 

The  candle  in  the  trench  has  burnt  low,  and 
slowly  the  minutes  creep  by.  One  leaves  the 
care  of  the  moment  to  the  watching  sentinels, 
and  care  for  the  future  to  the  stars  and  the 
God  above  the  stars.  Then  I  am  again  with 
thee,  beloved !  True,  into  my  blessed  dream 
other  pictures  peer,  streaming  with  blood, 
frightful.  In  ghostly  semblance  there  appear 
to  me  the  massive-toothed  jaws  of  an  English 
Minister  and  war-maker,  or  I  see  bloodstained 
English,  claw-like  hands,  which  greedily  grasp 
the  globe.  ...  In  the  wonderful  interplay  of 
the  pictures  I  may  then  again  perceive  quiet 
pictures  of  home,  and  once  more  there  is  a 
telephone  call.  The  latter  suddenly  converts 
Hans  tb^  dreamer  into  a  sober  field  soldier.  I 
am  on  my  service  round.  For  to-day  the 
night's  rest  is  over. 

On  English  soil  the  armies  get  no  more 
sleep.  The  nights  are  filled  with  noise  and 
haste  like  the  days.  On  the  roads  behind  the 
front  all  night  long  the  measured  tread  of 
battalions  is  heard,  and  the  rapid  clatter  of 
hoofs. 

The  fronts  do  not  grow  rigid  by  night,  the 
149 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

battalions  always  remain  in  motion,  reserve 
columns  grow  denser  at  the  point  where 
to-morrow  the  General  Staff  desires  to  drive 
in  the  wedge.  The  line  becomes  a  mighty, 
gigantic  springboard,  as  hard  as  iron.  Care- 
fully, late  in  the  evening,  the  canteen  bring  up 
their  steaming  coppers,  and  the  soldiers  partake 
of  their  breakfast,  dinner,  tea  and  supper. 
The  pioneers  hammer  out  straight  in  front  of 
the  trenches  those  ramparts  which  have  been 
shot  in,  and  sharpen  again  the  barbs  of  blunted 
wire  entanglements. 

Plump  in  the  middle  of  the  entrenchment  a 
shot  and  an  outcry — an  English  shell  has  struck 
home.  One  killed !  And  all  this  a  minute 
incident  which  gets  not  a  moment's  attention. 

Listening  posts  report  what  they  have  heard, 
and  shortly  afterwards  the  drums  far  behind 
the  line  again  call  the  utterly  weary  combatants 
to  the  gun,  now  here,  now  there  .  .  .  the  roll 
of  the  drums  reverberates  through  the  night, 
as  though  Death  were  playing  with  bony  fingers 
on  coffin  lids. 

These  nights  on  English  soil  are  not  black, 
nor  yet  silvery  with  moonlight.  These  nights 
are  fiery  red.  As  if  from  sacrificial  altars, 
gigantic  red  flickering  flames  leap  up  to  the 
sky,  and  speak  to  the  gods  of  the  plight  of  the 
world.  Over  yonder  a  brilliantly  white  blinding 
flash — is  Death  already  swinging  his  steel 
scythe  ?  They  are  the  erratic  beams  of  the 

150 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

searchlights  which  probe  heaven  and  earth. 
Like  saucer  eyes,  these  machine  suns  peer  into 
the  night,  but  the  apparently  vacuous  eye 
belongs  to  an  indeed  fine  brain  ;  behind  these 
eyes  quiver  the  nerves  of  battalions  eager  for 
action.  Suddenly  one  looks  right  into  the 
heart  of  these  giant  silver  funnels,  with  which 
the  enemy  sucks  up  all  that  he  desires  to  know. 
Like  the  eye  of  a  gendarme  the  searchlight 
looks  around  it,  and  wherever  a  group  of  rash 
nightly  loiterers  are  not  punctually  at  their 
quarters  in  the  trenches  and  dug-outs,  the 
artillery  flashes  out  in  an  instant ! 

When  the  lids  have  fallen  on  these  eyes, 
night  lies  darker  than  before,  for  the  space  of 
a  minute.  Radiating,  long-tailed  stars  now  ris9 
in  the  heaven,  balls  of  light.  Circumspectly, 
saving  their  light,  they  rise  up  ;  at  the  climax 
of  their  arc  they  throw  down  their  magnificence 
of  light  in  squandering  plenty  over  the  field  of 
battle,  and  then  die  away.  They  have  seen 
all  that  the  General  seated  at  the  map  table 
wishes  to  know.  They,  however,  bring  not 
only  news  of  lusty  life,  they  also  gleam  into  the 
cleft  and  undergrowth  and  spy  out  the  suffering 
of  a  thousand  hearts. 

Suddenly  to  the  north-east  the  horizon  flames 
over  with  the  clearness  of  day.  In  the  German 
lines  a  ray  of  light  has  shot  up — a  fearful  clap 
of  thunder,  and  soon  after  it  a  far  more  dreadful 
growl  comes  through  the  air  :  a  giant  shot  has 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

blown  up  an  English  munitions  depot,  and 
inflicted  fearful  punishment.  Now  the  shots, 
thirsting  for  blood,  search  out  the  night-clad 
land,  flames  shoot  gleaming  out  of  the  cannon's 
mouth.  It  is  a  sight  of  awful  beauty  and 
picturesque  charm,  because  the  trajectories  of 
the  shots  become  singing  rainbows  by  night. 

A  falling  star  drops.  It  really  looks  as 
though  the  howitzers  with  their  vertical  fire 
had  smashed  a  star.  Coloured  signalling  balls, 
a  dance  of  the  searchlight  rays,  rains  of  sparks 
before  the  mouths  of  the  heavy  guns  flashes  of 
light  from  the  rifles,  gleams  from  the  mortars, 
whole  towns  and  villages  burning — such  are  the 
light  festivals,  O  Lord,  of  your  earthly  children  ! 
Pyrotechnic  grotesques,  such  as  the  earth  has 
not  yet  seen !  And  their  stage  manager  ? 
Death  the  Tartuffe. 

This  nightly  aspect  of  the  battlefields  of 
to-day  is  harrowing.  And  only  the  dawn  of 
the  morning  can  drive  it  out. 


Thus,  dearest,  are  the  nights  between  the 
battles.  By  night  everything  which  must  fear 
by  day  creeps  out  on  the  edge  of  the  battlefield. 
They  are  not  creatures  fearing  the  light.  Now 
those  of  the  Red  Cross  are  passing  over  the 
battlefield. 

I  shortly  accompanied  the  field  service  of  our 
war  dogs,  which,  under  the  guidance  of  our 

152 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

brave  men  of  the  Army  Medical  Corps,  went  on 
a  nightly  patrol  through  bush  and  brushwood 
in  order  to  save  those  miserable  beings  who 
have  lost  the  last  thing  that  helps  them  over 
all  need — their  comrades. 

One  of  the  unkempt  fellows  called  us  to  a 
hedge  bush  and  showed  us  a  piteous  picture. 
A  young  Bavarian  cavalryman,  with  a  pretty 
boy's  face,  lay  there  in  the  throes  of  death.  A 
shell  had  crushed  his  limbs.  He  raved  in  wild 
fever.  I  wanted  to  hand  him  my  flask,  but  his 
soul  appeared  to  have  already  travelled  too  far 
for  him  to  take  any  pleasure  in  food  and  drink 
and  earthly  comforts. 

I  stroked  his  brow.  He  then  grew  calmer. 
He  might  have  felt  as  if  his  mother  was  placing 
her  hand  on  him  with  a  blessing,  for  after  a 
time  he  burst  out  as  in  a  wild  dream  : 

"  Mother,  don't  let  me  miss  it  ...  don't  let 
me  miss  it  ...  London  .  .  .  London  .  .  . 
Mother,  don't  let  me  miss  it.  ..." 

We  placed  him  on  the  stretcher. 

He  will,  however,  miss  it.  His  mother  will 
never  waken  him  again.  He  must  sleep 
through  the  great  day  on  which  his  comrades 
with  bands  playing  will  enter  London 

And  again  war  dogs  call  from  a  thicket  of 
box-trees,  one  here  and  another  there.  .  .  . 

Soldiers  take  the  squirming  bodies  of  their 
comrades  on  their  backs  and  save  friend  and 
enemy  from  the  dance  of  death,  spectrally 

153 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

swaying  on  the  battlefield.  Thanatos,  the 
Demon  of  Death,  passes  with  black  wings  and 
lowered  torch  over  the  blood-besprinkled 
ground.  .  .  . 

I  once  at  night  helped  to  look  at  those  whom 
the  storm  of  battle  had  dashed  to  the  ground. 
I  helped  to  examine  where,  in  a  thousand  com- 
rades, there  was  still  life.  Only  he  who  has 
done  this  knows  what  war  is. 

Grey  in  black — beloved,  such  are  the  pictures. 
And  yet  these  quiet  nightly  feasts  of  Death 
have  something  unspeakably  elevating,  some- 
thing which  grips  man  entirely  to  his  inmost 
heart  and  shakes  him,  and  puts  great  and 
infinitely  deep  questions  to  him.  For  each  one 
of  the  fallen  is  a  hero.  Each  of  the  dead  here 
is  an  Amen  to  the  prayer  of  the  German  Army  : 

"  Lord,  let  us  subdue  England  !  " 
#  #  #  * 

Yesterday  we  buried  the  funny  man  of  our 
company,  Theodor  Nietzelmeyer,  a  sunny 
person  whose  splendidly  ironical  sayings  always 
called  forth  fresh  laughter  amid  these  long 
struggles  full  of  privations.  We  are  not 

foing  home  even  though  day  is  breaking ! 
hortly  before  the  storming  of  Kiev  he  was 
allotted  to  me  as  a  Russian  interpreter,  the 
loyal  Landsturm  man,  Theodor  Nietzelmeyer, 
a  locksmith  by  profession,  baptised  in  genuine 
Spree  water,  and  gifted  with  a  humour  which 
extracted  from  the  most  ticklish  situation 

154 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

something  to  maintain  good  temper,  even 
though  it  was  a  dry,  saucy  joke.  Dear 
Johanna,  will  you  have  believed  that  I  should 
ever  take  pleasure  in  little  Berlin  jokes  ? 
Many  a  thing  to  which  one  attaches  one's  soul 
is  reduced  to  naught  in  value  by  war.  And 
other  things,  which  one  turned  up  one's  nose 
at,  it  teaches  us  to  treasure.  One  of  the 
greatest  gifts  of  Heaven  is,  to  the  soldier  in 
campaigning,  a  ready  humour.  Where  pious 
sense  and  good  humour  are  combined,  with 
such  people  I  would  lie  for  ten  years  in  the 
trenches !  But  mockers  and  ill-humoured 
sulkers  are  the  secret  allies  of  England. 

If  a  despondent  mood  seemed  likely  at  any 
time  to  spread  in  the  company,  Theodor 
Nietzelmeyer,  in  a  lecture  lasting  for  hours, 
would  describe  a  parting  from  his  "  better 
half."  "  Theodor,"  said  she,  "  don't  get  putting 
yourself  in  front,  because  they  shoot  fast  at 
superiors  !  "  Nietzelmeyer  was  a  lance-corporal. 
On  his  patrol  rounds  he  was  regularly  exposed 
to  sly  attacks  by  doves,  hens,  and  geese,  and, 
in  self-defence,  as  is  well  known,  shooting  is 
permitted.  His  whole  pride  was  his  helmet, 
shot  through  six  times.  He  asserted  that  it 
had  been  worn  by  the  chief  of  the  parish  of 
Kuhschnappel,  in  the  battle  of  Gilgenburg,  and 
that,  after  the  six  shots,  the  poor  fellow  had 
had  his  brain  "amputated."  He  had  now 
returned  to  office,  and  no  one  in  the  parish  had 

155 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

observed  any  change  in  the  gracious  head. 
Nietzelmeyer,  in  a  fight  in  East  Prussia,  had 
shown  his  helmet  above  the  trench  in  order  to 
tease  the  Russians,  and  this  had  brought  his 
helmet  the  six  holes. 

Quite  a  specially  brilliant  piece  of  his  Berlin 
art  of  narration  was  when  he  told  of  the  trick 
he  played  at  Tannenberg.  As  a  capable 
locksmith  and  interpreter  he  had,  in  the  turmoil 
of  that  gigantic  battle,  connected  himself  up 
to  a  Russian  telephone  wire,  had  conversed 
with  the  Russian  Army  Corps  commander  on 
the  military  position,  and  convinced  him  that 
it  would  be  advisable  to  send  several  regiments 
to  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Masurian 
Marshes.  .  .  . 

Some  would  have  liked  to  sift  his  anecdotes 
and  find  out  the  grain  of  truth  in  them,  but  his 
stories  were  a  true  balsam  !  During  the  first 
months  of  war  I  read  once  again  "  Faust "  and 
Fichte's  "  True  War,"  but  now  one's  nerves  do 
not  allow  the  mind  to  collect  itself  sufficiently 
for  philosophical  reading.  After  the  first  six 
months  of  war,  heavy  literature  has  no  further 
attraction  for  the  men  in  the  trenches.  Their 
motto  is  :  Good  humour  is  half  the  victory  ! 

And  this  sunny  man  was  yesterday  called  up 
by  Death  into  his  world  of  shades.  Last  night 
we  buried  Theodor  Nietzelmeyer. 

He  had  learnt  that  his  son,  the  young 
volunteer  Grenadier  Guard,  had  fallen  in  the 

156 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

vicinity.  Throughout  the  night  he  had  searched 
for  him  who  was  all  on  earth  to  him.  The 
stars  of  God  and  the  fire  at  the  edge  of  the 
battlefield  helped  him  to  find  the  body.  Then 
out  of  tent  canvas  he  prepared  a  shroud  to  bear 
him  to  his  last  resting-place.  .  .  .  Quickly  he 
began  to  dig  a  grave  for  him  ...  in  blind 
ardour  he  worked  onwards,  when  a  ball  of  light 
was  pointed  at  him — and  a  column  of  enemy 
rifles !  Now  his  helmet,  in  addition  to  the  six 
humorous  holes,  bore  the  seventh,  the  dreadful 
last. 

Without  pain,  Nietzelmeyer  died  a  splendid 
soldier's  death. 

Last  night  I  stood  with  the  comrades  of  his 
draft  around  both  of  them,  the  young  Grenadier 
and  our  hero  of  fatherly  love.  How  I  closed 
his  eyes,  which  had  so  often  with  their  roguish 
laughter  cheered  up  the  company,  is  a  thing  I 
shall  never  forget.  He  held  his  right  hand  to 
the  helmet,  as  though  in  death  he  still  wished 
to  greet  his  Kaiser.  Nietzelmeyer  had  been 
present  at  Lyck  !  And  he  who  saw  the  Kaiser 
there,  as  he  stood  in  the  market-place  amid 
fragments  and  boulders,  smoking  ruins  and 
cruel  devastation,  and  yet  in  the  most  magni- 
ficent victor's  wreath,  amid  a  crowd  of  field- 
grey  jubilating  victors  from  all  regions  of 
Germany — whoever  saw  this  will  retain  this 
world-historical  picture  of  the  Kaiser  before  his 
eyes  until  death ! 


Hindenburg's    March  into   London 

I  had  both  put  into  the  same  grave.  It  was 
done  silently,  no  one  speaking  a  word.  With 
compressed  lips,  we  threw  earth  upon  the  dead, 
but  no  word  of  preaching  speeds  the  departed 
into  eternity  here.  What  avail  words  here  in 
the  field  !  In  a  corner  of  the  great  European 
cathedral  in  which  the  Master  of  the  World 
now  preaches  to  humanity,  there  is  no  chatter. 

We  stood  yet  awhile  impressed  with  the 
weight  of  this  touching  and  heroic  action 
of  the  father  who  went  on  English  soil  to 
look  for  his  son.  With  tear-dimmed  eyes  we 
prayed.  One  cannot  believe  that  with  a  couple 
of  blows  of  the  spade  and  a  wet  hole  in  the 
clay,  far  from  wife  and  child  and  bride  and 
friend,  now  day  after  day  thousands  of  human 
lives  are  to  be  ended,  and  one  cowers  as 
beneath  an  implacable  fate  that  has  come  upon 
the  whole  of  mankind,  and  that  can  be  nowhere 
better  conjured  up  than  on  British  soil !  And 
that  by  German  weapons  ! 

We  bound  poles  together  into  a  cross  for  the 
grave,  crowned  it  with  the  perforated  helmet, 
and  wrote  on  a  shield  of  wood  : 

"  Here  father  and  son  lie, 
Dreaming  of  Greater  Germany." 

When  we  took  off  our  helmets  in  the  last 
greeting,   the   solemnity  of  a   high  office  was 
about   us,    and   the   field   bells  were   tolling— 
the  guns. 

158 


The  Night  Between  the  Battles 

We  went  back  to  our  underground  cavern. 
Flares  blazing  over  burning  villages  held  the 
watch  of  death  without. 


Dear  Johanna,  such  are  the  nights  between 
the  battles.  They  are  the  time  of  our  silent 
celebration  of  the  dead.  I  torture  you  with 
dark  pictures,  and  I  will  never  write  to  you 
again  at  night.  .  .  . 

By  day,  between  merry  songs,  I  shall  write 
you  !  When  we  have  hit  out  lustily,  and  when 
the  radiant  eyes  of  our  comrades  are  about  me  ! 
When  the  order  for  the  last  great  charge  is  given, 
which,  if  God  wills,  is  to  bring  us  over  the 
barrier  chain  of  the  North  Downs — then  I  will 
write  you ! 

Lord  God,  fulfil  in  me  what  the  young 
Bavarian  horseman  implored  in  vain  :  "  Mother, 
let  me  not  miss  it  ...  let  me  not  miss  it  .  .  . 
London  .  .  .  London  .  .  .  Mother,  let  me  not 
miss  it.  .  .  ." 

Farewell,  beloved  !  For  us  here  the  short 
night  is  over.  The  gates  of  the  East  already 
garb  themselves  in  ruddy  hue  to  the  young  day. 
Now  bursts  forth  the  morning  song  of  the  birds, 
the  birds  with  bombs.  And  machine-guns  say 
their  morning  greetings.  As  of  iron  stands  the 
German  guard,  his  eye  directed  to  the  north. 
Ready  to  fire,  we  look  out  for  the  enemy.  The 
stubborn  field-grey  faces  are  coloured  bronze 

159 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

by  the  ruddy  morning.  This  German  wall  of 
iron  and  bronze  will  be  broken  by  no  enemy. 

In  the  evening  soft  longing  for  peace  and 
home  is  uppermost  in  the  soul,  and  the  holy 
wrath  of  combat  weakens.  But  in  the  morning 
it  blooms  again  a  fiery  red  !  One  longs  furiously 
to  break  through  and  compel  the  coming  of  the 
hour  which  gives  us  the  great  about-face,  and 
command  that  restores  us  to  our  homes. 

This  great  hour,  beloved,  is  no  longer  distant ! 
Only  London  now — and  the  British  blood- 
guiltiness  is  avenged,  and  a  world  war  is  at  an 
end! 

Sleep  well,  beloved  ! 


1 60 


Fight  of  Aviators 
Over  the  Thames 


M 


FIGHT    OF    AVIATORS    OVER 
THE    THAMES 

IN  the  trough  of  the  valley  at  Cuckfield  lies 
the  aviation  camp  of  the  Third  Corps  of 
Invasion.  Shortly  after  midnight  the  telephone 
rings  in  the  subterranean  business  room  of  the 
Aviation  Dep6t : 

"  The  squadron  to  go  out  on  scouting  duty 
at  sunrise  in  the  direction  of  Aldershot,  Guild- 
ford,  and  Reigate." 

The  chief  object  is  to  ascertain  the  strength 
of  the  English  reserves  brought  forward. 

In  the  half-darkness  eighty  Taubes  carry  out 
their  grand  toilet.  So  many  busy  hands  are 
about  them  as  though  eighty  brides  were  being 
prepared  for  the  altar.  Every  little  metal  strip 
and  band,  every  seam  in  the  canvas,  every  loop 
of  steel,  is  once  more  checked.  A  dozen  little 
things  have  to  be  thought  of,  as  the  slightest 
manipulation  is  important  in  the  success  of  the 
flight.  It  is  as  everywhere  in  life :  whoever 
wants  to  do  something  great  must  first  of  all 
dispose  of  a  host  of  necessary  petty  things. 

Wedding  flight  ?  Revolvers,  carbines,  bombs, 
and  arrows — it  is  a  wedding  of  blood. 

Towards  the  East  the  morning  mists  are 
filled  with  feeble  light.  The  engines  are  ready. 
The  motors  whirr  and  the  propellers  practise 

163  M  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

once  more  on  the  earth  what  they  are  to  do  in 
the  clouds.  Impetuously  the  engines  tug  at 
their  fetters ;  they  chafe  and  roar  with 
impatience  ;  their^gaze  is  directed  northwards, 
to  the  chain  of  the  North  Downs,  behind 
which  extends  the  broad  depression  of  the 
Thames  Valley. 

"  Let  loose  !  "  orders  Captain  von  Brendecke, 
the  commander  of  the  squadron,  and  he  mounts 
first.  He  is  the  observer,  Lieutenant  Prohl 
steering. 

The  eighty  aircraft  set  out  in  small  swarms. 
First  they  grope  a  few  yards,  clumsy  and 
ungainly ;  then  they  dart  forward,  snorting 
with  rage,  like  prehistoric  monsters.  Now  the 
wonder  is  repeated  :  the  heavy  colossi  become 
easily  controlled  birds.  Doves,*  indeed  ? 
They  are  eagles  with  widespread  wings- 
German  eagles,  which  to-day  at  last  wish  to 
see  what  their  minds  have  been  bent  on  for 
months — London ! 

They  do  not  fly  high,  because  the  mist  still 
fills  the  air.  Thin  curtains  of  gauze  enshroud 
the  stage  on  which  the  final  act  of  the  greatest 
tragedy  of  the  war  is  to  be  shortly  played. 

According  to  map,  watch,  and  compass,  they 
must  now  be  near  the  enemy.  Every  nerve  is 
tense.  The  airmen  know  that  their  reports 
play  a  part  on  Hindenburg's  map  table. 

Hurrah !     There   is  movement   now  in  the 
*  A  play  on  the  word  Taide,  which  means  Dove. 
164 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

mist !  Gentle  morning  gusts  tear  apart  the 
troublesome  veil.  No  sooner,  however,  have 
the  glasses  detected  assemblages  of  troops, 
than  the  first  infantry  shots  come  whistling  up, 
with  as  much  promptitude  and  decision  as 
though  the  riflemen  had  been  all  night  long  on 
the  watch  for  these  birds  of  prey.  The  airmen 
open  the  admission  valve  full,  and  at  seventy- 
five  miles  per  hour  the  machines  rise  in  great 
curves  into  the  blue  sky. 

The  barometer  shows  220  metres. 

Suddenly  clouds  of  shrapnel  stand  next  to 
the  machines.  The  guns  which  were  directed 
against  the  German  lines  have  now  been 
turned  towards  them — eighty  aircraft  are  an 
attractive  thing,  and  must  pay  to  fire  at.  As 
the  motors  absorb  every  sound,  the  airmen  do 
not  hear  the  firing  of  the  shrapnel.  Therefore 
it  is  somewhat  uncanny  to  see  suddenly  spring 
up  out  of  nothing  next  to  the  aircraft  these 
white  ghost-like  giant  fists,  which  wish  to  grip 
and  set  fire  to  and  crush. 

The  machines  dart  onwards  and  drown  the 
noise  around  them.  They  resemble  frightened 
children  who  sing  in  bad  weather  so  as  not  to 
hear  the  thunder.  No !  the  valiant  scouts  in 
the  air  know  not  fear.  Until  they  can  give  a 
reply  to  whence  and  whither,  how  many  of  the 
enemy  troops,  they  do  not  think  of  seeking 
protective  shelter.  Let  the  guns  spew  shot 
after  shot !  Let  the  machine-guns  below  cast 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

their  thousand  lightning  forks  into  the  air,  they 
will  not  succeed  very  easily  in  hitting  a  bird. 

The  barometer  now  shows  the  dizzy  height 
of  2,800  metres. 

Calmly  the  observers  scan  the  landscape. 

A  flash  is  seen  over  there. 

44  Oh  !  that  is  it,  is  it  ?  " 

The  oblong  quadrangles  down  there  amid 
the  wood  of  the  park  are  those  guns  which 
yesterday  sent  down  their  shots  like  lightning 
from  a  clear  sky  and  remained  undiscovered  till 
now.  So  that  is  their  hiding-place.  Quickly 
a  note  is  made  of  everything  worth  knowing 
about  them.  Every  suspicious  spot  which  can 
be  detected  on  the  distorted  face  of  the  English 
parkland  is  recorded  by  the  observers  on  the 
map  ;  they  scan  and  measure,  make  notes,  bend 
overboard  again,  allow  their  hungry  soldier's 
eyes  to  gaze  upon  the  land,  and  write  and 
draw,  and  with  the  prism  glass  continuously 
detect  new  zigzag  lines,  new  entrenchments. 
Be  careful,  you  imitators  of  Icarus  in  field- 
grey  ;  the  shells  are  finding  their  way  nearer 
and  nearer  to  you,  and  aim  at  your  life. 
Truly,  the  dizzy  height  is  no  longer  habitable. 
The  air  pressure  of  the  exploding  shells  strikes 
so  hard  on  the  machines  that  they  stagger  as 
though  no  longer  subject  to  a  conscious 
will.  Here  and  there  English  lead  already 
licks  the  wings.  But  in  the  north  gleam 
the  roofs  of  London — with  that  proud  pros- 

166 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

pect  German  soldiers  will  find  even  Hell 
habitable. 

The  aircraft,  surrounded  by  death,  are  not 
without  defence.  They  now  spout  out  their 
poison.  The  first  bomb  drops.  As  soon  as  it 
has  left  the  car  it  unfolds  its  black,  white, 
and  red  band — thus  adorned  it  cannot  disappear 
from  the  eye  of  the  airman.  With  a  fluttering 
strip  of  ribbon  in  his  heart,  thus  death  rides 
down  on  to  the  earth.  Waving  colours  with 
destruction  as  heavy  as  the  lead  attached  to 
them — such  is  war  ! 

Thus  the  squadrons  aimed  at  become  in 
an  instant  a  swarming  heap  of  ants.  During 
the  days  of  the  hard  calamities  of  war  with 
which  England  and  her  accomplices  have 
visited  the  entire  world,  it  is  an  indescribably 
majestic  feeling  to  send  down  lightnings  on 
English  soil,  to  exact  retribution  for  the  crime 
of  the  English  intriguers  who,  in  frivolous 
temerity,  once  began  to  play  with  the  idea  of 
the  world-wide  war. 

Strong  gusts  arise — what  is  majestic  man 
then  in  his  feebleness  ?  The  aeroplanes  oscil- 
late, they  dart  upwards  and  slip  downwards 
as  in  a  witches'  dance.  But  the  iron  will 
conquers.  The  propellers  whirl,  the  taut  wires 
sing.  The  pilots  in  the  whirlwind  and  amid 
the  shrapnel  fire  have  their  hands  firmly  on 
the  steering  gear  and  lever  ;  the  observers  have, 
in  smartly  drawn  lines,  securely  noted  the 

167 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

positions  of  the  troops  below,  and  now  and 
again,  almost  mechanically,  they  throw  a  sur- 
reptitious triumphant  glance  on  the  roofs  of 
London,  which  will,  in  a  few  days,  no  doubt 
witness  the  bloodiest  struggle  in  the  world's 
history. 

As  the  sun  has  now  risen,  and  the  morning 
light  imparts  shadow  and  light  to  the  land- 
scape, the  camera  starts  work.  With  a  single 
glance  it  spies  out  every  corner,  and  does  not 
forget  like  the  human  eye.  It  hauls  good 
booty  out  of  the  enemy  camps,  between  the 
forest  ridge  and  North  Downs  and  grips  it 
firmly.  Its  keen  eye  and  its  memory  helps  to 
win  the  battles  of  to-day. 

The  valiant  scouts  are  suddenly  filled  with 
affright.  Two  comrades  have  been  hit  home. 
The  aeroplane  is  torn  to  shreds  and  tatters. 
Bits  of  steel  and  limbs — human  limbs — drop 
down.  Blood  drips  from  the  sky. 

Then  anger  gives  animation.  A  train  is 
coming  along ;  it  seems  to  be  bringing  ammu- 
nition. They  fly  over  it,  and  when  eighty 
battle-planes  aim  misfortune  follows  and  deadly 
distress.  Was  it  even  a  troop  transport 
train  ? 

The  day  brightens  up  into  one  of  rare  clear- 
ness. The  shells  hiss  ever  more  fiercely.  Still 
higher  the  machines  mount. 

The  Germans  look  steadily  into  the  opponent's 
cards  ;  they  now  know  where  are  his  trumps. 

1 68 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

Another  hour  and    Hindenburg  will    lead   his 
cards. 

Tiny  black  points  suddenly  appear  in  the 
northern  horizon.  The  points  grow  and  assume 
wings.  Five,  six,  eight,  twenty,  fifty,  one 
hundred — it  is  a  giant  squadron. 

"  Rise  !  "  Captain  von  Brendecke  shouts 
above  the  roar  of  the  motor,  and  points  out 
to  Lieutenant  Prohl,  sitting  at  the  steering- 
wheel,  swarms  of  approaching  attackers.  There 
are  one  hundred  and  twenty  !  Such  squadrons 
the  world  has  not  yet  seen  !  Hands  grip  the 
steering-wheel  more  firmly,  and  hearts  beat. 

Now  the  moment  has  come  !  Loosen  the 
rifle  and  take  aim  !  Up  here  there  is  no  war 
of  position  ;  here  only  Blucher's  spirit  conquers. 

"  Upwards  !  "  An  ascending  war  is  the  war 
in  the  air  ;  he  who  is  highest  is  the  victor. 
They  rise  almost  to  the  height  of  twenty 
Cologne  Cathedrals. 

The  squadrons  now  go  at  each  other  full  tilt. 
The  aeroplanes  greet  each  other  with  powder 
and  lead,  dash  hard  by  their  opponents  to  get 
off  their  path  ;  they  turn  at  sharp  angles  and 
abrupt  curves,  and  seek  to  checkmate  each 
other  by  cunning  and  force.  They  swing  their 
cars  round  at  a  speed  which  makes  them  cant 
over  on  the  tips  of  their  wings,  and  while  lying 
in  the  curve  the  carbines  seek  their  living 
target. 

169 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

It  is  a  wondrous,  a  blood-red,  harrowing 
witches'  dance  up  there. 

The  Englishman  succeeds  in  flying  over 
Captain  von  Brendecke's  aeroplane  at  a  short 
distance.  He  throws  a  bomb.  By  a  hair's 
breadth  it  escapes  the  tail  end  of  the  German 
craft.  Once  on  its  way  it  seeks  for  victims  ; 
in  a  couple  of  seconds  it  kills  the  horses  of  a 
British  squadron. 

The  English  flying  men  shoot  with  sang- 
froid and  with  sure  aim  ;  many  a  German  is 
already  setting  his  teeth  together  to  overcome 
the  pain  of  his  injury.  The  German  machine- 
guns,  rotating  on  their  pivots,  also  do  not  fire 
into  the  blue  sky.  One  English  pilot  seat 
carries  nothing  but  a  corpse.  The  machine 
staggers,  fires  aimlessly  hither  and  thither, 
then,  falling  from  the  fighting  swarm,  carries 
with  it  another  aeroplane,  and  both  fall,  burning, 
into  the  abyss. 

The  guns  below  have  long  been  silent,  but 
against  friend  and  foe  the  common  enemy 
comes  rushing  along  with  ever-increasing 
violence,  and,  wildly  roaring,  the  storm  rides 
from  the  ocean  over  the  land.  The  forcible 
gusts  convert  the  empire  of  the  air  into  a 
battle  country,  full  of  difficult  obstacles.  Just 
as  though  pits  had  been  dug  up  aloft,  the 
aeroplanes  glide  into  holes,  get  jammed,  and 
are  held  stationary  for  seconds  together.  But 
the  battle  continues.  Each  seeks  to  gain  the 

170 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

higher  position  over  the  other.  The  machines 
are  taxed  to  their  utmost.  The  propellers 
revolve  with  mad  speed.  Eyes  gleam.  Every 
muscle  is  tense. 

Lieutenant  Prohl  received  a  blow  on  the 
head  as  though  struck  with  a  mallet.  He  feels 
his  helmet  and  finds  a  bullet.  The  steel  framing 
of  the  helmet  has  stopped  it,  but  it  must  have 
embedded  itself  a  couple  of  millimetres  in  the 
cranium  ;  blood  runs  down  his  temples. 

The  captain  has  heard  the  short  shout,  and 
looks  round  at  Lieutenant  Prohl. 

The  lieutenant,  casually : 

"  Nothing,  Captain.  A  small  splinter  ran 
into  me." 

And  they  continue  the  fight.  Here  none 
can  get  away,  for  they  are  three  to  two.  The 
air  battle  consists  of  single  combats,  of  surprise 
attacks  and  duels,  a  cruelly  hard  tournament 
for  life  and  death.  Revolver  balls  rattle  against 
the  armouring  of  the  frames ;  rifle  balls  crash 
into  the  aluminium  of  the  radiator  plates.  Here 
the  lining  of  the  framework  is  smashed  up,  there 
a  revolution  counter  is  dashed  to  pieces.  At 
times  the  craft  of  the  individual  groups  gather 
together  into  a  battle  of  masses  and  lamed  birds 
drop  head  over  heels  into  the  depth.  Whether 
friend  or  enemy,  it  will  be  difficult  to  find  out 
below. 

And  in  the  thick  of  the  fight  for  life  or  death, 
the  German  airmen  again  and  again  cast  a 

171 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

glance  to  the  sea  of  stone — London,  the  world 
city,  the  cold  city  of  envy.  There  will  be  hot 
days  for  London !  A  glance  at  the  roofs  of 
London  fills  the  German  outposts,  hard  pressed 
by  superior  forces,  with  fresh  courage. 

Now  they  are  the  witnesses  of  a  heroic  deed 
of  thrilling  greatness.  As  though  they  had 
vowed  themselves  voluntarily  to  death,  two 
English  aircraft  dash,  like  men  running  amok, 
at  a  specially  dreaded  German  battle-plane, 
which  is  equipped  with  new  and  mysterious 
weapons,  and  has  already  shot  down  seven 
English  birds.  They  grip  it  fore  and  aft,  hook 
themselves  in  its  rods,  a  couple  of  last  shots — 
a  cluster  dashes  down  from  the  height  of  the 
Zugspitze.  Below  there  is  motion  among  the 
fragments  for  barely  a  second.  Such  harrow- 
ingly  great  deeds  only  mature  where  the  world's 
history  stands  in  front  of  final  decisions  fraught 
with  the  greatest  consequences. 

Captain  Brendecke  has  also  met  his  death. 
The  weather  is  so  fascinatingly  transparent  to- 
day that  for  an  instant  he  bent  overboard  to 
get  a  view  of  a  simulated  artillery  station  and 
the  work  of  a  Fougass  minefield.  And  he 
would  have  been  able  to  make  important 
reports — if  lead  had  not  entered  his  spinal 
marrow.  The  car  now  floats  like  a  ferry  on 
the  Acheron.  The  captain  is  dead.  And  the 
helmet  of  the  lieutenant  is  stuck  by  blood  to 

172 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

his  head.  This  war  is  at  times  endless  murder  ; 
only  the  greatness  of  the  object  and  a  clear 
conscience  can  sustain  German  men  to  endure 
such  horrors. 

The  observer  is  no  more.  A  blind  bird, 
however,  is  of  no  use  to  us.  Lieutenant  Prohl 
drops  sharply  down  a  couple  of  hundred  metres 
in  order  to  escape  the  attention  of  the  enemy. 
They  will  look  upon  him  as  finished.  He  will 
then  return  to  the  aviation  camp. 

On  looking  out  at  a  height  of  2,000  metres 
he  notes  that  during  the  fight  he  has  quite 
lost  his  bearings.  To  be  out  of  contact 
with  the  enemy  is  bad  enough,  but  to  lose 
control  of  that  contact  with  the  enemy  country 
is  death  or  captivity.  But  look  on  the  map 
and  on  the  land — the  two  pictures  do  not 
agree. 

Fate,  however,  is  seldom  satisfied  with  one 
prank ;  the  motor  begins  to  run  irregularly. 
In  the  fine  work  something  has  gone  wrong 
in  the  levers — possibly  a  bit  of  lead  has  got 
entangled.  The  cylinders  miss  fire.  The 
position  is  now  serious. 

In  a  volplane  the  bird,  wounded  to  death, 
glides  down.  German  England  he  can  no 
longer  reach,  and  now  Lieutenant  Prohl  looks 
around  for  a  piece  of  land  free  from  people, 
where  he  can  come  down. 

In  a  meadow  adjoining  a  river,  between  wood 
and  park  trees,  the  aeroplane  lands. 

173 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

A  ball  has  hit  a  small  tube  and  throttled  the 
motor.  The  damage  can  be  repaired  ;  but  not 
with  the  speed  with  which,  for  miles  around, 
the  report  will  be  spread  that  a  damned  German 
has  landed ! 

The  first  to  arrive  on  the  spot  is  a  well- 
dressed  elderly  squire,  having  his  estate  there. 
He  is  of  the  old  English  build  and  thick-set ; 
he  has  smuggled  his  old-fashioned  corpulency 
from  pre-sport  times  into  the  England  of  to-day. 
In  his  grey  top  hat  and  riding  boots  he  looks 
almost  like  a  typical  John  Bull  in  the  pages 
of  Simplicimuss.  Behind  the  well-to-do  and 
respected  squire  walk  armed  peasants  and 
noisy  women. 

When  the  squire  is  still  fifty  metres  away 
he  fires  a  revolver  at  the  aeroplane. 

Lieutenant  Prohl  lets  him  approach  and  then 
fires  off  two  shots  with  the  machine-gun  to 
frighten  him.  They  are  the  two  last  cartridges. 
Now  boldness  of  action  and  speech  are  the 
only  things  left. 

"  Take  your  seat  or  die  !  "  says  Lieutenant 
Prohl  to  him  harshly,  for  another  crowd  of 
armed  peasants  are  approaching,  and  it  is  an 
urgent  matter  to  secure  a  hostage. 

The  gentleman  and  hero  of  the  revolver 
preferred  to  take  his  seat  rather  than  get  a 
machine-gun  bullet,  and  mounts,  grunting,  into 
the  car,  while  Lieutenant  Prohl  proceeds  to 
repair  the  motor.  When  armed  peasants  are 

174 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

growling  a  stone's  throw  away,  minutes  become 
eternities. 

"One  step  forward  and  the  hostage  loses 
his  life." 

Now  the  peasants  know.  Hastily  he  sets 
to  work  to  sew  up  the  slightly  torn  main  artery 
of  his  bird.  Soon  the  last  touches  are  added. 

Lieutenant  Prohl  is  placed  before  a  difficult 
choice.  Shall  he  now  bring  the  body  of  his 
captain  to  the  aviation  camp,  or  rise  up  with 
the  country  squire  ?  The  roughly  repaired 
machine  cannot  carry  both.  If  he  releases  the 
squire,  he  may  be  sure  that  the  growling 
peasants  will  craftily  fire  at  the  aeroplane  when 
it  rises,  and  will  certainly  kill  him  mercilessly 
if  compelled  to  land  a  second  time. 

For  the  present  he  places  the  body  along  the 
skirt  of  the  wood.  As  soon  as  he  can,  he  will 
carry  it  behind  the  German  front. 

To  the  peasants  he  says  :  "  If  any  sacrilegious 
hand  touches  this  dead  man,  the  one  I  have 
here  will  answer  for  it !  " 

He  then  rises  with  his  rare  booty. 

High  in  the  air  Lieutenant  Prohl  learns  that 
the  river  over  there  is  the  young  Thames. 
So  far  had  the  German  aviators  advanced  to 
the  north-west  during  the  fight.  Lieutenant 
Prohl  now  reveals  to  his  guide  that  he  need 
not  be  afraid  of  the  machine-gun,  as  all  the 
ammunition,  to  the  last  cartridge,  had  been 
fired  off. 

175 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

The  squire  would  have  liked  to  box  his 
own  ears. 

At  last  the  landing  cross  is  perceived.  That 
is  the  German  Fliers'  camp.  In  narrow  spirals 
the  machine  descends.  Officers  of  the  General 
Staff  come  towards  Lieutenant  Prohl  to  con- 
gratulate him  and  regale  him  with  port  and 
cigarettes.  With  acclamation  they  take  receipt 
of  the  caricature  of  John  Bull !  But  then  the 
jubilation  changes  to  pain.  They  learn  that 
on  the  banks  of  the  Upper  Thames  the  body 
of  Captain  Brendecke  rests,  and  that  the  battle 
in  the  air  has  cost  much  precious  blood. 

The  army  surgeon  wishes  to  remove 
Lieutenant  Prohl's  blood-incrusted  helmet ;  the 
latter  prevents  him.  He  first  wishes  to 
recover  the  body  of  his  captain.  He  enters 
one  of  the  few  aircraft  which  have  remained 
uninjured  in  the  hard  fight,  supplies  the 
machine-gun  with  ammunition,  and  rises  up  for 
the  second  time,  accompanied  by  another. 

Now  the  German  airmen  return  victoriously 
to  their  nest.  Eighty  pairs  of  flying  men  had 
gone  up  in  the  morning  dawn,  and  barely  fifty 
have  returned.  But  surely  as  glorious  con- 
querors ?  German  science  and  German  industry, 
in  combination  with  German  heroism,  must 
have  accomplished  great  things  in  the  air ! 
For  the  battle  was  two  against  three. 

A  long,  long  row   of  dead.     But  war  does 

176 


Fight  of  Aviators  Over  the  Thames 

not  leave  the  heart  long  to  attend  to  impulses 
of  feeling.  Later  !  Later  on.  In  this  hour 
the  Fatherland  wishes  to  have  photos,  sketches, 
and  reports  of  its  flying  men.  Telephone, 
telegraph,  and  motor-car  convey  important 
news  to  headquarters.  Pencil  and  camera 
have  to-day  brought  home  valuable  booty  ! 

A  general  to  whom  one  of  the  flying  men  is 
making  interesting  observations  says,  at  the 
close  of  a  short  address,  in  which  he  has  sent  a 
brief  word  into  Eternity  after  the  fallen  : 

"  Gentlemen,  you  have  already  earned  high 
honours  in  Russia  and  France.  External 
tokens  of  this  the  Fatherland  can  now  hardly 
give  you.  But,  gentlemen,  you  have  yourselves 
to-day  reaped  the  finest  reward  :  you  have  seen 
London  on  the  wings  of  your  German  eagles." 


177 


The  Last  Battle 
of  the  Century 


N   2 


THE  LAST  BATTLE  OF  THE 
CENTURY 

FOR  eight  days  heavy  thunderstorms  have  been 
lowering  over  the  valley  of  the  Medway.  They 
have  been  caught  between  the  heights  of  the 
North  Downs  and  the  Forest  Ridge  and  seem 
unable  to  get  free  from  the  slopes.  The 
vehemence  of  the  tempest  is  almost  prehistoric. 
Forests  are  uprooted  and  rocks  broken  and 
splintered.  From  hour  to  hour  the  force 
increases,  the  thunder  growls  more  and  more 
threateningly,  and  the  lightning  becomes  more 
selective  in  the  choice  of  its  victims.  London 
sees  this  lightning  in  the  south.  For  eight 
days  it  has  heard  the  roll  of  thunder  in  the 
distance,  and  from  early  morn  till  eve,  and  yet 
again  till  morn,  is  terrified.  Will  the  storm 
sweep  over  the  hills  ?  .  .  . 

London,  Britain,  the  whole  world,  looks  with 
fear  or  in  anticipation  of  infinite  joy  towards 
the  storm-swept  corner  of  the  North  Downs. 

These  North  Downs  traverse  the  counties  of 
Surrey  and  Kent  in  the  form  of  a  ridge  of  hills 
some  ninety  miles  in  length.  Four  hours 
south  of  London  they  rise  out  of  the  valley 
trough  of  the  Medway  like  the  Saxonian 
Erzgebirge  from  the  Eger  plain.  The  circular 
Forest  Ridge  resembles  the  Bohemian  hills  in 

1*1 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

the  south  of  the  Eger  plain.  Although  these 
English  hills  are  but  a  third  as  high,  they 
protect  the  plain  of  the  Thames  like  a  wide 
fortress  rampart. 

Since  the  first  threatening  signs  in  the  Near 
East  brought  anxiety  to  the  heart  of  Albion, 
and  since  like  a  phantom  the  fear  of  a  collapse 
of  Russia  has  haunted  the  confederacy  for  the 
abolition  of  Germany,  the  English  had  converted 
this  natural  rampart  into  a  fortress,  which 
dwarfed  all  the  masterpieces  of  military  science 
ever  created. 

The  construction  of  the  fortifications  round 
London  was  a  task  undertaken  by  the  whole 
English  nation.  By  the  daring  and  wisely- 
thought-out  plans  of  British  engineers  who 
profited  by  the  world  war,  bands  of  architects, 
and  countless  battalions  of  engineers  converted 
the  North  Downs  into  a  glorious  monument  of 
national  strength.  Using  immense  quantities 
of  concrete  and  nickel  steel  armoured  forts, 
shell-proof  housings  for  artillery  and  infantry 
works  were  built  into  the  ridges  of  hills.  The 
summer  residences  of  the  wealthy  situated  on 
the  ridges  were  razed  to  the  ground  so  that 
the  giant  fortress  might  be  stripped  of  all 
tinsel  which  might  prove  dangerous  to  its 
defenders.  Every  park  in  this  beautiful  country 
was  now  a  bastion  with  pits,  treacherous  wire 
entanglements,  traps  of  all  kinds,  and  mysterious 
obstacles  pressed  into  the  service  of  a  cunning 

182 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

defence.  In  a  word,  the  North  Downs  formed 
a  fortress  which,  according  to  human  calcula- 
tion, could  not  be  taken  by  storm.  Truly  had 
they  become  an  4<  Erzgeblirge  "  (Iron  mountains). 
Opposite,  on  the  northern  slope  of  the 
Forest  Ridge,  lie  the  Germans,  and  the  will  of 
a  Hindenburg  seeks  for  them  the  way  to  the 
north. 


The  roar  and  surge  of  the  waves  of  battle 
between  the  two  ridges  of  hills  is  of  terrifying 
force.  It  means  death  !  The  tumult  rings  across 
the  valley,  and  its  echo  answers,  Distress  ! 

A  tract  over  which  the  English  repeatedly 
attempted  to  advance  is  called  by  our  soldiers 
the  "  God  help  us  acre."  The  fearful  din 
sounds  as  if  all  that  is  left  from  the  world 
war  in  material  and  force  is  here  pitted  against 
each  other,  and  if  all  the  arsenals  were  being 
rapidly  emptied  and  not  even  a  single  useless 
grenade  left  for  the  long  period  of  the  peace 
that  is  to  follow  this  last  decisive  struggle. 

Like  gigantic  herds  of  wild  beasts  the  guns 
roar  at  each  other,  and  they  have  not  yet 
grown  hoarse  during  the  eight  days.  And  the 
guns  must  now  speak  loudly,  for  all  the  five 
continents  wish  to  hear  !  The  last  battle  of 
the  century  has  commenced — the  fight  for  the 
world  ! 

Since  the  morning  the  artillery  in  duel  has 

183 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

tried  to  excel  itself  in  fury.  A  terrific  contest 
of  the  engineers  and  gunners  rages  over  the 
long  front  stretching  from  Midhurst  to  Ash- 
ford.  Opposite  these  two  wings  of  the  German 
front  the  English  have  entrenched  themselves 
strongly,  for  they  know  Hindenburg  as  a 
master  of  gigantic  claw-like  operations,  and 
they  are  afraid  of  his  encircling  them. 

But  a  genius  of  strategy  does  not  feed  on 
schemes. 

Hindenburg  plans  to  pierce  the  enemy's 
position  by  means  of  two  "  bull's  horns  "  and 
to  lift  out  the  whole  front.  From  the  small 
railway  junction  of  Three  Bridges  he  intends 
to  advance  by  way  of  Horley,  and  eighteen 
miles  farther  to  the  east  from  Paddock  Wood 
to  Sevenoaks.  During  the  last  few  days  he 
made  sham  advances  here  and  there  to  induce 
the  enemy  to  waste  ammunition  and  cudgel 
his  brains,  confused  in  guessing  as  to  where 
the  German  attempt  to  pierce  the  line  is  to 
be  made.  Meantime  he  secretly  collected  his 
heaviest  material  for  piercing  and  impact 
purposes  at  the  two  points  where  the  bull's 
horns  were  to  be  applied. 

From  six  o'clock  that  morning  the  guns 
sweep  the  enemy's  front  like  red-hot  rakes. 
At  the  two  points  of  the  planned  piercing 
attack,  Essen  and  Pilsen  volcanoes  come  into 
action. 

On  the  other  side  the  lava  is  flowing. 

184 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

Scarcely  an  hour  later  the  English  show 
their  cards.  Almost  at  the  centre,  between  the 
two  points  where  the  Germans  mean  to  break 
through,  they  intend  pushing  forward  their 
wedge  !  Seeming  to  have  copied  Mackensen 
at  Gorlice  and  Tarnow,  they  pour  a  murderous 
fire  on  the  section  of  the  front  between  Eden- 
bridge  and  Penshurst.  Naval  guns  of  the 
heaviest  calibre  pound  the  trenches,  and  under 
their  smashing  blows  the  German  earthworks 
are  pounded  to  chaff.  At  the  point  where  the 
attack  has  been  planned,  tons  of  steel  are 
every  minute  thrown  against  the  German  lines. 
Masses  of  earth  fly  in  all  directions.  Breast- 
works are  reduced  to  dust,  and  shelters  and 
foundations  rent.  The  projectiles  raise  whirling 
clouds  of  smoke.  A  mad  dance  of  beams  and 
splinters  of  steel  and  flagstones  is  taking  place 
around  the  trenches. 

It  is  like  reducing  the  world  to  ashes ! 

Continuously  fresh  grenades  pierce  the 
German  ramifications.  The  English  guns 
angrily  search  for  the  German  batteries,  and 
they  cannot  find  them,  and  their  fury  increases. 
With  their  uncanny  m-m-m  and  o-o-o  and  s-s-s, 
they  seem  always  to  spell  the  word  mors — 
death ! 

Nothing  remains  unhit.  The  complex  laby- 
rinth of  the  trenches  of  our  battalions  is 
reduced  to  dust.  From  seven  o'clock  this 
destructive  artillery  fire  has  been  playing  on 

185 


Hindenburg's   March  into  London 

the  German  positions,  and  now  it  is  midday. 
Every  peephole  of  the  observers  is  shot  away. 
The  grenades  have  cut  the  telephone  wires. 
Now  each  little  group  is  left  to  act  on  its  own 
initiative,  and  every  man  can  show  what  there 
is  in  him. 


Although  the  trench  lines  are  closed  and 
their  retreat  cut  off,  the  advanced  listening- 
posts  must  now  get  back  to  the  trenches,  even 
at  the  cost  of  their  lives ;  for  they  have  to 
report  an  important  observation.  They  rush 
over  open  tracts,  a  hail  of  shrapnel  following 
them,  like  game  crossing  a  forest  clearing,  and 
safely  reach  their  comrades. 

The  enemy  is  removing  his  obstacles ! 

The  English  artillery  is  sending  fog-shells 
across,  and  throwing  up  in  front  of  the  German 
positions  a  black  wall  of  dense  thick  smoke, 
through  which  no  eye  can  penetrate,  compelling 
the  field-greys  to  use  thick  eye  bandages,  while 
the  enemy  columns  arrange  themselves  in  battle 
order. 

For  a  moment  the  curtain  is  torn  asunder. 
In  the  valley  the  enemy  is  rolling  up  in  broad 
dark  waves — wave  after  wave.  The  enemy's 
artillery  is  collecting  its  full  strength  for  a  last 
concentrated  fire  to  clear  the  way  for  the 
storming  columns  through  the  entanglements. 

The    English    artillery  is  now   silent.     The 

1 86 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

smoke  curtain  slowly  lifts.  Nothing  is  to 
be  seen.  Was  the  impression  of  advancing 
battalions  only  a  mirage  ?  The  telescope 
knows  better  :  it  sees  what  threatens  the 
German  lines. 

5  The  Albion  who  speaks  of  culture  in  high- 
sounding  phrase  is  sending  coloured  troops 
against  the  invading  hosts. 


Here  and  there  something  springs  up  sud- 
denly, to  disappear  again  on  the  instant.  With 
animal-like  perseverance  and  cunning,  they 
creep  up  the  slopes.  Horde  after  horde  is  let 
loose  by  the  opposing  side. 

Over  a  space  of  two  miles  the  enemy  crawls 
nearer  and  nearer  on,  on,  with  a  grim,  set 
purpose.  The  whole  valley  is  now  filled  with 
these  Native  troops. 

The  German  artillery  is  in  action,  here 
shelling  a  train  and  there  destroying  a  whole 
company.  By  a  terrific  hail  of  shrapnel  it 
seeks  to  drive  back  the  onrushing  hordes 
from  our  infantry,  but  behind  the  corpses 
of  a  thousand  slain  two  thousand  more  creep 
on.  Against  an  enemy  who  holds  life  so 
cheap,  the  fire  of  the  best  artillery  in  the 
world  can  do  but  little.  Undismayed  by 
enormous  losses,  always  fresh,  unending  swarms 
of  black  and  brown  figures  approach  the  German 
positions. 


Hindenburg's  March   into  London 

Half  an  hour  later  the  signal  is  given.  The 
advancing  waves  are  to  form  billows,  and  with 
the  roar  and  all-destroying  force  of  a  storm- 
flood  surge  against  the  German  lines. 

Over  the  slopes  of  the  forest  ridge  wild 
battle-cries  fill  the  air. 

Not  the  jubilant  and  liberating  note  of  the 
German  "  Hurrah ! "  but  a  beast-like  roar  of 
the  lust  of  killing  and  murder.  Indians  in 
coloured  rags  howl  like  dervishes,  swinging 
their  weapons  over  their  heads  in  juggler 
fashion.  They  dash  forward  with  frenzied 
courage.  In  the  delirium  of  battle  the  natural 
instinct  of  self-preservation  seems  to  be  stifled  ; 
they  have  only  one  aim — to  beat  the  German 
barbarians  to  pieces ! 

Our  soldiers  allow  the  hordes  to  approach 
within  300  yards.  The  machine-guns  then 
begin  to  work.  They  do  not  shoot,  they  mow. 

The  swarms  upon  the  slopes  begin  to  waver, 
but  there  is  no  retreat  for  them,  The  corpses 
lie  in  heaps. 


Ever    fresh    hordes    of    Indians    steal    up. 
The  corpses  are  piled  up  higher  still.      Now 

188 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

they  send  forward  the  Senegal  Natives  in  blue 
coats,  with  their  ancient  knives,  made  before 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  Paris.  Beneath 
turbans  of  lemon  colour  grin  the  brownish- 
yellow  faces  of  the  Moroccans.  Maori  warriors 
roll  up  with  wild  animal-like  cries,  and  show 
their  large  white  teeth  to  our  men  in  grey. 


Fresh  groups  of  Gurkhas  drive  forward, 
fresh  lines  of  Pathans  with  piercing  battle- 
song.  The  din  and  roar  are  awful  to  the  ear. 
They  act  as  if  possessed  by  evil  spirits. 
Some  have  put  on  German  helmets  instead 
of  their  turbans,  not  in  order  to  deceive,  but 
to  intoxicate  themselves,  to  enjoy  the  idea 
that  the  German  soldiers  will  foam  with 
anger. 

The  German  machine-guns  give  them  their 
reply ;  they  select  a  few  dozen  fellows  .  .  . 
never  again  will  they  outrage  a  German  helmet. 
Small  calibre-guns  riddle  the  attackers  with 
steel,  and  here  and  there  the  German  hand 
grenades  make  spaces  clear.  Once  more  the 
Native  lines  commence  to  waver ;  but  on  the 
other  side  the  English  are  on  the  watch  and 
handle  roughly  those  who  show  signs  of 
turning  back. 


189 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

The  last  coloured  reserves  are  advanced. 
They  do  not  charge,  they  sweep  onward.  No 
matter  how  pitiless  the  tribute  in  blood  exacted 
of  them  by  the  German  arms,  the  chain  is 
immediately  linked  up  again  where  death  had 
broken  it.  The  barrels  of  the  German  rifles 
are  red-hot ;  the  machine-guns  have  nearly 
exhausted  their  immense  store  of  ammunition. 


Twenty  rows  deep,  the  Native  troops  press 
forward  to  the  decisive  attack  ! 

In  the  end  they  penetrate  the  German 
trenches. 

They  attack  our  men  in  grey  like  jackals. 
Bayonet  is  opposed  to  daggers  and  stiletto- 
like  instruments  of  murder.  It  is  now  tooth 
for  tooth. 


Young  Germans  who,  until  the  time  of  military 
service  came,  sat  on  school  forms  and  learned 
and  ever  learned,  are  slaughtered  like  cattle 
by  these  hordes.  Such  thoughts  cause  the 
blood  of  the  German  warriors  to  boil,  and, 

190 


The  Last  Battle  ot  the  Century 

anger  poisoned,  turn  to  thirst  for  revenge. 
Fresh  arrivals  of  German  reserves  do  not 
treat  the  foe  with  kid-glove  methods;  they 
defend  themselves  against  the  overwhelming 
numbers  until  the  last  blow  with  the  butt  of 
the  rifle. 

Our  men  in  grey  fight  like  lions,  and  the 
song  of  the  brave  men  rings  out  loud  !  But  all 
their  heroism  is  of  no  avail.  Even  the 
reserves  now  arriving  cannot  prevent  the 
disaster.  The  tenacity  of  the  attack  of 
superior  numbers  weakens  the  first  German 
lines  till  they  bleed  to  death.  The  battle 
seems  to  convict  of  error  the  mad  Germans 
who  think  that  in  warfare  mental  and  moral 
forces  play  some  part.  .  . 

Divisions  of  coloured  troops  overrun  the 
German  trenches  between  Edenbridge  and 
Penshurst  over  a  front  of  nearly  six  miles. 
The  commanding  general  is  compelled  to  order 
the  survivors  to  retreat. 

This  is  the  signal  for  the  enemy.  Now  the 
regiments  of  white  Englishmen  may  advance. 
Very  politely,  however,  they  allow  even  now 
Canadians  and  the  French  Foreign  Legion  to 
go  first. 

With  rejoicing  battle-cries  some  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  men  between  Edenbridge  and 
Penshurst  take  up  the  pursuit  of  the  Germans. 
At  the  English  headquarters  the  report  is 
already  received  that  five  thousand  prisoners 

191 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

were  taken — amongst  whom,  however,  there  is 
not  a  handful  of  unwounded  ! 

In  the  meantime  the  English  airmen  have 
collected  over  this  section  of  the  front  and 
engage  in  the  battle.  Bombs  are  thrown  on 
all  parts  of  the  rear,  where  ft  is  suspected 
places  of  high  command  are  located,  and  on  all 
railway  stations.  They  endeavour  to  muddle 
up  the  giving  of  orders,  and  prevent  the 
bringing  up  of  German  reserves. 

"Succeeded  in  breaking  through!  Five 
thousand  prisoners !  Germans  in  disorderly 
flight !  Area  of  six  miles  breadth  and  three 
miles  depth  in  our  hands !  The  King  just 
arrived  at  the  front !  "  These  are  the  jubilant 
messages  sent  at  this  hour  from  London  to  all 
parts  of  the  globe. 

The  moment  has  now  arrived  for  the 
London  stockbrokers  to  make  something  for 
themselves  by  immoderately  exaggerating  the 
German  reverse  ....  before  Hindenburg  fixes 
with  his  sword  the  latest  quotations.  .  .  . 

The  Stock  Exchange  puts  life  into  the  News 
Agency  Munchausen. 

The  cry  "  Special !  Special !  "  may  be  heard 
throughout  the  whole  of  London. 

"  The  most  terrible  retreat  ever  experienced 
by  any  nation  on  this  earth  is  in  progress." 

"  From  all  parts  of  the  globe  the  sons  of 
Britain  hasten  to  free  their  mother  country 
from  the  barbarians  !  The  complete  dissolu- 

192 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

tion  of  the  invading  army  has  already  taken 
place !  " 

The  newspaper  boys  now  cry  "  Extra 
special,"  and  from  Fleet  Street  career  through 
the  whole  of  London. 

An  illustrated  gutter  rag  already  has  a 
picture  showing  how  Hindenburg  in  his 
despair  grips  a  revolver.  "  Extra  special  ! 
Extra  special !  " 

Enlightened  reporters  of  the  sensational 
Press  know  how  to  feed  the  mob.  Recruiting 
again  revives. 

"  Under  the  leadership  of  d'Annunzio,  the 
immortal,  a  battalion  of  French  and  Italians 
dressed  as  Prussian  guardsmen  has  taken 
Hindenburg  and  his  whole  staff  prisoners ! 
Can  a  headless  trunk  still  carry  out  an 
invasion  ?  Can  the  miserably  beaten  German 
army  ever  collect  again  on  English  soil  ?  " 

London  is  now  mad  with  joy. 

The  Bank  of  England  is  the  most  highly 
decorated  building. 

The  German  invasion  is  finished ! 

*  *  *  * 

On  a  ridge  of  hills  farther  in  the  rear  German 
reserves  collected  the  small  number  of  brave 
men  who  survived  this  storm. 

Hindenburg  sits  in  Brighton  surrounded  by 
his  staff. 

He  moves  his  compasses  over  the  map  of 
the  Forest  Ridge. 

193  o 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

He  then  addresses  Ludendorff : 

"The  front  wall  is  six  miles  wide,  the  side 
walls  each  three  miles.  A  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  English  are  within.  ...  If  we  now 
close  the  rear  wall  we  would  then  have  a  nice 
cage  for  the  savages  and  their  trainers  and 
drivers  .  .  .  !  Yes !  The  cage  shall  have  its 
back  wall !  Bavarians,  Silesians,  and  West- 
phalians  will  make  it  their  business  to  see  that 
the  front  wall  resists  immovably  all  further 
English  attacks,  the  men  of  Allgau  and 
Thuringia  will  keep  guard  on  the  East  and 
on  the  West,  while  the  Saxons,  Swabians, 
Moravians,  and  the  Hungarian  Imperial  Hussars 
close  up  the  rear  wall  in  the  North." 

The  quickly  thought-out  plan  becomes  a  well 
considered  command.  The  command  emanating 
from  Brighton  splits  up  into  a  thousand  small 
commands  before  it  reaches  the  last  man.  The 
Saxons,  Swabians,  and  Austrians  soon  set  out 
on  their  great  encircling  march.  After  hours 
of  hardship  they  stand  densely  packed  and 
protected  from  the  eyes  of  the  enemy  in  the 
north-east  and  north-west  of  the  tract  where 
Hindenburg  intends  erecting  the  cannibal  cage. 

Scarcely  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  rest  after 
these  forced  marches  comes  the  command  to 
take  up  rifles  and  fix  bayonets  !  The  battalions 
start  the  fan-shaped  advance.  They  must 
march  over  corpses,  for  during  the  last  part  of 
their  march  they  must  tread  the  way  of  horror 

194 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

already  taken  by  the  negroes  and  Gurkhas. 
At  the  same  time  all  the  German  troops  around 
the  gigantic  rectangle  prepare  for  the  attack. 

When  the  Saxons  catch  sight  of  the  com- 
mander of  a  Baden  regiment  lying  with  his 
nose  cut  off  and  his  ears  torn  out  by  these 
savages,  there  is  no  holding  them  back.  The 
blind  fury  of  their  attack  incites  the  battalions 
near  to  unheard  of  bravery.  From  all  sides 
the  German  troops  victoriously  advance  against 
the  positions  of  the  English  mercenaries ! 
Sooner  than  expected  Hindenburg  can  be 
informed  that  the  rear  wall  of  the  cage  has 
closed  as  he  had  ordered. 

The  next  step  is  to  draw  the  bars  of  the 
cage  tighter.  A  fearful  shedding  of  blood 
commences  !  Everything  confronting  the  Ger- 
man arms  falls,  and  those  who  fall  are  trampled 
underfoot  by  those  behind.  Gurkhas  writhe  in 
their  death  agony  like  dying  beasts  of  prey. 
The  blacks  with  red  poppies  in  their  woolly 
heads  roll  on  the  ground  showing  their  teeth 
and  making  appalling  grimaces.  Some  stutter- 
ingly  ask  for  pardon  and  make  to  kiss  the 
hands  of  the  German  soldiers,  but  they  would 
have  no  more  of  those  souls  of  slaves.  .  .  . 

Thousands  upon  thousands  of  dead  lie  around. 
A  black  scoundrel  apparently  dead  suddenly 
rises  and  cuts  down  from  behind  a  German 
captain  of  the  guards.  At  this  the  fury  of  the 
German  soldiers  knows  no  bounds.  Now,  they 

195  o  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

show  no  mercy  ;  everyone  lying  there  receives  a 
stroke  which  settles  him  ;  not  only  those  who 
treacherously  sham  death  but  those  long  dead 
are  roughly  handled.  The  German  soldiers 
angrily  defend  themselves  against  criminal 
attacks  and  designs.  Horror  is  in  supreme 
command. 

Once  more  the  express  order  is  given  to 
take  no  prisoners. 

Too  late !  The  shame  of  England  is  too 
great  to  be  borne  by  human  hearts.  Whoever 
sets  mad  dogs  on  human  beings  is  no  longer 
protected  by  the  rules  of  war.  When  fighting 
bestial,  snarling  scum,  the  German  soldier 
observes  only  the  laws  of  the  hunt  of  beasts  of 
prey.  The  troops  can  no  longer  obey  the 
command.  No  more  prisoners  remain  to  be 
taken.  The  cage  has  become  a  chamber  of 
death. 

-When  Hindenburg  hears  that  a  number  of 
corpses  are  strewn  over  the  thirty  square  miles 
twice  greater  than  the  area  of  those  engulfed 
in  the  Masurian  lakes,  a  feeling  similar  to  that 
of  those  great  August  days  stabs  him  for  a 
moment.  .  .  . 

England  has  now  received  its  Tannenberg  ; 
nay,  even  more  ;  it  has  given  its  battle  in  the 
Tentoburg  Forest,  in  which  out  of  every  hun- 
dred a  hundred  were  slain.  The  battle,  it  is 
true,  has  cost  the  Germans  twenty-five  bat- 
talions of  their  heroic  sons.  England,  however, 

i96 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

has  lost  twenty-five  brigades — twenty-five 
brigades  of  those  white  and  coloured  noblemen 
who  were  to  meet  the  Cossacks  and  the  Eastern 
illiterates  at  Potsdam  ! 

The  English  army  of  the  offensive  has  had 
its  German  battle.  And  now  the  German 
trumpets  may  sound  the  attack  on  the  fortress 
of  the  North  Downs. 


The  piercing  of  the  German  lines  by  the 
English  hordes  had  spoilt  the  morning  for 
Hindenburg.  His  intention  was  to  advance  at 
the  railway  junction  of  Three  Bridges  via 
Horley,  and  eighteen  miles  farther  to  the  East 
from  Paddock  Wood  towards  Sevenoaks,  but 
suddenly  he  had  found  himself  compelled  to 
deal  with  a  more  pressing  task ;  to  build  an 
iron  cage  for  gigantic  hordes  of  beasts  of  prey. 

As  soon,  however,  as  the  report  was  received 
that  the  ring  around  the  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  was  complete  and  -closed,  he  imme- 
diately gave  the  order  to  push  forward  the 
bull's  horns  by  means  of  which  he  intended 
lifting  out  the  whole  front  of  the  enemy.  And 
now,  when  it  is  nearing  five  o'clock,  the  East 
Prussians,  Hungarians,  and  Hanoverians  are 
already  in  the  foremost  trenches  at  these  two 
points,  where  the  Essen  and  Pilsen  monsters 
have  been  clearing  up  for  eleven  hours.  The 
table  ground  is  free,  and  the  attacking  troops 

197 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

have  an  easy  task  to  perform.  The  points  of 
the  bull's  horns  are  already  in  the  flesh  of  the 
enemy. 

Now  the  supreme  moment  in  Hindenburg's 
plan  has  arrived.  By  means  of  captive  balloons 
he  gives  the  signal  for  a  general  attack  on  the 
North  Downs !  The  terrible  thunderstorm 
which  has  been  raging  for  eight  days  over  a 
front  of  ninety  miles,  between  the  North  Downs 
and  the  Forest  Ridge,  and  which  had  lost 
nothing  of  its  primaeval  force,  tearing  up 
forests,  splintering  rocks,  is  now  to  sweep  over 
the  hills  to  London. 

Punctually  on  the  stroke  of  five  something 
creeps  from  out  the  trenches  along  the  whole 
side  front,  and  a  hurricane  of  iron  howls  and 
expends  its  fury  on  the  hills.  The  German 
troops,  proud  of  the  great  task  they  have  to 
perform,  storm  up  the  hills,  with  only  their  own 
desire  to  exact  reparation  from  the  British  for 
all  the  blood  which  has  been  shed  in  Europe. 

The  paths  leading  up  the  hills  are  full  of 
horror.  The  track  of  the  tempest  lies  through 
blood,  through  a  cemetery  stretching  for  miles. 
Behind  torn  wire  entanglements  and  broken 
walls  of  parks  death  has  stored  its  prey.  Whole 
battalions,  which  during  the  eight  days  collected 
here  in  blind  eagerness  for  the  attack  on  the 
German  positions,  lie  in  gigantic  graves,  fallen 
and  forgotten. 

At  Hindenburg's  headquarters  a  message  is 

198 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

received  from  the  Front  which  would  not  be 
believed  had  it  not  originated  from^a  German 
commander  : — 

•  "The  English  drive  before  them  all  captive 
I  Germans,  soldiers,  and  civilians  as  bullet 
I  shields." 

At  a  pause  in  the  fighting  German  negotiators 
take  the  following  urgent  reply  to  the  English 
camp  : — 

"If  the  commander  of  the  English  army  does 
not  at  once  remove  from  the  field  all  captive 
Germans  being  driven  in  front,  a  corresponding 
number  of  English  officers  now  prisoners  will 
be  shot  without  delay." 

Albion,  however,  prefers  sacrificing  its  cap- 
tive officers  rather  than  that  London  should 
now  sacrifice  its  last  semblance  of  world-power. 
The  English  think  that  if  the  Germans  have 
hearts  in  their  bodies,  they  must  stop  when 
dealing  with  their  kinsmen  ....  and  in  the 
meantime  the  fortune  of  battle  might  be 
favourable  to  England ! 

The  German  generals  see  from  this  mad 
obstinacy  that  those  at  the  helm  in  England, 
tortured  by  anxiety  and  desperation,  are  ino 
longer  in  possession  of  their  right  senses. 
Nobody,  however,  punishes  madness.  Ger- 
many would  not  like  the  English  officers,  of 
whom  many  have  fought  a  gallant  fight,  to  be 
sacrificed  to  blind  men  in  power.  The  storm- 
ing of  the  North  Downs,  however,  must  not  be 

199 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

delayed  another  minute.  What  is  to  be 
done  ? 

A  Bavarian  general  knows  a  way  out  of  the 
difficulty.  He  orders  his  Bavarians  to  put 
aside  their  rifles  and  cartridge  belts,  and  sends 
them  on  their  way  only  with  hand-grenades 
and  spades.  Thus  his  battalions  advance  and 
carefully  distinguish  between  separate  Germans 
and  English  ....  their  great  mission  makes 
them  feel  like  little  gods,  they  place  the  sheep 
on  the  right  and  the  goats  on  the  left.  .  .  . 
Their  bullets  might  have  hit  their  German 
kinsmen,  the  spades  and  the  knives  of  fighters 
of  Upper  Bavaria,  however,  do  not  miss  their 
mark.  The  Bavarian  lions  hack  themselves 
through  the  bullet  shield.  The  English 
officers  from  the  German  camps  for  prisoners 
may,  perhaps,  one  day  shake  hands  with 
them  ! 

In  the  meantime  the  witches'  revel  continues 
all  along  the'  line.  The  German  attacking 
columns  resist  desperate  counter  attacks  and 
continue  to  gain  ground,  step  by  step.  The 
confusion  in  the  English  camp  seems  to 
become  chaotic,  the  confusion  of  command 
and  counter-command  aids  the  Germans  con- 
siderably. Nothing  can  resist  the  approaching 
flood-tide  ;  it  surges  and  roars  over  earthworks 
and  steel  fortifications  and  engulfs  everything 
in  its  path. 

The     heartrending    moans    of     the     badly 

200 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

wounded  can  be  heard  on  the  battlefield, 
which  extends  for  many  miles,  and  it  comes 
from  the  woods,  the  ditches  and  the 
trenches. 

A  Scotch  officer  is  wedged  in  a  recumbent 
position  between  blocks  of  concrete,  so  that 
one  only  sees  his  head — ribs  and  limbs  are 
broken.  A  German  Landwehr  man  frees  one 
of  his  arms,  and  is  about  to  hand  him  the 
water  flask.  The  officer,  however,  gathers 
together  his  strength  once  more,  pulls  out  his 
revolver  and  shoots  himself. 

The  battle  rages  pitilessly  on,  heedless  of  all 
these  great  and  small  tragedies.  How  many 
dead  and  wounded  ?  Numbers  have  lost  their 
significance.  The  pool  of  blood  of  Serajevo 
has  grown  into  a  sea  of  blood.  Figures  merely 
resound  in  the  ears  and  no  longer  become  clear 
ideas.  The  conception  of  the  value  of  life  is 
changed  into  mere  noise  and  emptiness  by  this 
gigantic  battle,  and  only  one  word  still  sounds 
meaningly — London  ! 


While  English  troops  retreat  without  halt, 
and  German  regiments  already  besiege  a  last 
infantry  work,  suddenly  cries  of  joy  ring  out 
on  the  other  side,  which  swell  up  into  wild 
jubilation  : 

44  Poor  Germany  !     Great  torpedo  attack  on 

201 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

German  transport  fleet !  One  hundred  thousand 
dead ! " 

A  young  Viennese  infantryman  presses  his 
lips  together  and  quiveringly  grips  the  stock  of 
his  gun.  A  Landsturm  man  of  Berlin  taps  him 
on  the  shoulder  and  laughs : 

"  Comrade,  that  was  their  last  lie  !  " 

From  the  German  front,  however,  another 
"  Hurrah  !  "  comes — a  hurrah  louder  than  any 
ever  yet  sounded  on  earth  : 

"  Prussian  guards  have  taken  Height  262  at 
Woldingham,  and  see  London !  With  the 
naked  eye  they  see  London  !  " 

All  the  battalions  wish  to  have  a  share  in 
this  precious  result  of  the  historical  contest  of 
these  days!  And  on  the  entire  front,  150 
kilometres  in  length,  the  last  small  elevations 
are  gradually  taken  which  afford  a  view  of 
London  ! 

London  in  the  afternoon  sunshine ! 

A  general  halt  is  called  ! 

And  hurrahs  ring^out ! 


The  day  has  been  a  hot  one,  the  struggle 
bitter.     A  wounded  lion  in  the  agony  of  death 
once  more  lifted  his  paws  for  a  terrible  struggle. 
Now,  however,  he  will  have  only  one  desire- 
peace  ! 

In  a  battle  report  on  the  broken  attack  of 
the   German   front   by  the   British,  which  was 

202 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

found  in  the  afternoon  on  a  captured  adjutant, 
the  words  appeared  : 

"  The  battle  on  the  North  Downs  will  be 
described  by  the  history  of  the  world  as  the 
death-blow  to  German  militarism  "  ! 

It  will  be  described  as  the  battle  of  the 
Kaffirs,  illiterates,  British,  and  beasts  of  prey. 

In  wild  flight  the  remainder  of  the  British 
army  seeks  safety  behind  the  walls  of  London. 

Our  heroes  rest  in  their  last  bivouac,  and 
now  cannot  tear  themselves  away  from  the 
picture.  London  in  the  light  of  the  setting 
sun  !  The  rough  warriors  now  begin  to  see 
symbols  with  poet's  eyes.  .  .  . 

They  throw  their  knapsacks  away  and  tear 
their  helmets  from  their  heads,  so  that  the 
evening  wind  may  cool  their  heated  brows. 
What  would  not  the  German  soldiers  in 
exuberant  exaltation  have  done  in  order  at 
some  time  to  see  the  roofs  of  London  ?  They 
would  have  liked  to  perform  dances  of  joy  and 
shout  their  gaiety  throughout  the  night !  They 
had  seen  themselves  hard  pressed  by  death 
in  fifty  battles,  and  the  bitter  sufferings  of  war 
had  been  visited  upon  them,  but  they  had 
still  always  looked  forward  feverishly  to  this 
last  decisive  battle.  They  would  have  liked 
to  dance  and  be  merry  and  sing  :  The  Russian 
is  dead,  the  Russian  is  dead,  England  lies 
dying.  The  German  is  coming,  the  German 
is  coming  and  will  inherit  all  ...  But  in  this 

203 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

hour,  when  they  have  achieved  their  great 
object,  they  are  in  no  street  mob's  mood. 

They  do  not  dance  or  laugh,  they  fold  their 
hands  in  silent  prayer.  The  price  has  been 
heavy,  but  the  stake  was  great.  Many  have 
fallen  in  these  days.  And  to  die  on  the 
threshold  is  tragic. 

The  German  soldiers  had  wanted  out  of 
their  small  savings  to  buy  up  the  entire  stock 
of  every  market  vendor,  and  prepare  for  them- 
selves a  meal  of  the  gods  when  they  once 
should  stand  before  the  gates  of  London.  .  .  . 
And  they  no  longer  have  even  the  iron  ration 
in  their  knapsack.  German  men  are  seated 
over  the  Durra  which  they  have  captured, 
over  the  Negroes'  millet,  and  consume  with 
it  goat  flesh,  of  which  Gurkhas  have  already 
eaten. 

It  is  evening,  and  the  world  wishes  to  sleep  ; 
London  will  have  to  remain  awake.  It  must 
watch  and  pray,  for  it  will  experience  much 
suffering  of  heart  in  this  last  night  of  war  .  .  .  ! 
In  Calais  and  Dunkirk  fearful  enemies  are 
equipping  themselves  at  this  moment,  who 
have  long  waited  to  give  each  arrogant  town 
its  death-blow.  .  .  . 

The  soldiers  are  mortally  weary.  First, 
however,  a  card  must  be  sent  home  to  mother 
and  sweetheart.  No  diffuse  messages  to-day, 
they  only  write  the  three  fateful  words  :  "  God 
has  punished  England  !  " 

204 


The  Last  Battle  of  the  Century 

No  sooner  has  sleep  stroked  the  brows  of 
the  brave  soldiers  and  calmed  their  nerves  in 
which  the  entire  great  excitement  of  these  last 
few  days  is  reverberating,  than  they  are 
awakened  by  a  dull  growling  murmur.  Are 
hosts  of  riders  of  the  clouds  coming  over  with 
muffled  drum  beat  ? 

Zeppelin's  giant  cruisers  sail  away  to  the 
north  of  the  German  positions.  They  are 
twenty,  thirty,  fifty  in  number. 

Now  the  tired  eyes  brighten  up  again,  and 
one  hundred  thousand  throats  send  joyful 
greetings  to  the  nightly  sky. 

Hurrah,  Zeppelin  ! 

A  captain  of  horse  says  merrily  to  his  men  : 

"  Boys,  even  though  it  means  a  ten  marks 
fine  to  the  funds  of  the  squadron,  we  must  just 
once  greet  our  Zeppelin  in  English." 

''All  right !  The  day  is  here,  the  great 
day  1  All  right,  Zeppelin." 

Now  no  German  soldier  has  time  to  be  tired. 
With  bated  breath  they  look  after  the  ghostly 
night  birds  whose  feathers  gleam  mysteriously 
in  the  pale  moonlight!  A  giant  squadron  is 
moving  out  to  the  destructive  battle  for  which 
Germany  has  been  hungering  for  long,  long 
months.  .  .  .  Now  each  one  feels  that  the  last 
act  of  the  great  tragedy  of  the  people  is  to  be 
played — a  people  who  would  have  liked  to 
declare  the  stars  in  heaven  to  be  colonies  of 
Great  Britain  ! 

205 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

Lightning  already  flashes  in  the  distance, 
fiery  trees  with  gigantic  branches  grow  up  out 
of  London's  wilderness  of  houses.  The  reflec- 
tion of  terrific  explosions  rends  asunder  the 
darkness  of  night.  A  terrible  retribution  has 
fallen  upon  the  city  of  pedlars,  the  city 
of  envy. 

Bomb  after  bomb  shoots  down.  These  are 
the  last  wonderful  strokes  in  the  European 
concert  dreamed  of  by  Edward  the  Seventh.  .  .  . 
the  final  chorus  was,  it  is  true,  to  be  blown 
solemnly  before  the  Gates  of  Berlin  ! 

London's  fire  bells  during  this  night  ring  out 
the  last  battle  of  the  century. 


206 


Before  the  Gates 
of  London 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 


BEFORE    THE    GATES   OF    LONDON 

THE  same  night  the  bells  of  victory  are  re- 
sounding in  Berlin. 

All  day  long  Berlin  has  been  a  prey  to 
pleasant  yet  secretly  worrying  restlessness,  a 
feeling  which  precedes  proud  achievements. 

Early  in  the  afternoon  the  special  newspapers 
carried  the  superscription  :  "  Before  the  Gates 
of  London !  "  The  commander  of  the  army 
has  announced  that  a  great  battle,  promising 
a  favourable  issue,  is  developing  on  the  North 
Downs.  Whoever  has  ears  to  understand 
Hindenburg's  language  knows  that  the  die  is 
cast.  Even  the  strategists  of  the  street,  always 
eager  to  interfere  in  our  generals'  tactics,  who 
arrange  their  maps  according  to  hearsay,  feel 
with  sure  instinct  that  to-day  final  decisions  are 
taking  place  over  the  way. 

To-day  reports  are  as  cheap  as  blackberries 
in  Berlin,  and  the  cuckoo  may  guess  where 
people  get  the  underlying  atom  of  truth  from. 

209  p 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

At  the  Exchange  a  flag  is  hung  out  towards 
evening.  It  flutters  in  the  air  as  if  it  would 
fain  know  what  was  happening,  but  no  one  can 
give  it  a  decisive  reply. 

Meanwhile,  in  spite  of  the  nerve-racking 
guessings  and  imaginings,  the  night  descends. 
It  is  eleven  o'clock.  The  heart  of  Berlin  is 
beating.  There  is  no  thought  of  sleep.  The 
business  premises  of  the  great  newspapers 
resemble  beleaguered  forts.  Wherever  a  map 
of  England  is  hung,  there  is  the  semblance  of 
an  excited  sitting  of  a  military  council. 

At  half-past  eleven  Wolffs  Bureau  issues  the 
information  that  the  gigantic  armada  of  all 
available  German  airships  has  overwhelmed  the 
City  of  London  with  bombs,  and  that  salvos  of 
our  forty-two's  have  been  thrown  into  the  town. 
The  Tower  and  two  bridges  over  the  Thames 
are  in  ruins  ! 

Berlin  shouts  with  joy  !  During  the  night 
the  streets  become  a  many-coloured  fairyland 
of  flags.  The  waves  of  enthusiasm  are  surging 
high.  The  multitude  increases  by  leaps  and 
bounds.  Whole  suburbs  seem  to  migrate  to 
the  central  parts  of  the  town  by  means  of  the 
night  trains.  For  no  inhabitant  of  Berlin 
would  like  to  hear  an  hour  later  than  necessary 
the  news  of  what  is  happening  on  the  Thames. 

210 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

At  one  of  the  street  corners  someone  is 
making  a  speech,  and  this  is  his  first  attempt 
in  public.  He  manages  to  utter  a  few  cheap 
expressions  .  .  .  everyone,  however,  is  aware 
that  this  is  not  the  impulse  of  a  phrasing 
amateur,  but  that  his  heart  is  welling  over  with 
enthusiasm.  These  are  great  hours  of  the 
world's  history. 

The  church  clocks  announce  midnight  as 
new  specials  are  issued  : 

"  The  Lord  Mayor  of  London  has  surrendered 
the  keys  of  the  Mansion  House  to  Hindenburg, 
and  has  begged  him  to  spare  the  town  ! ' 

London  before  the  occupation  by  the  troops ! 
Hindenburg  London's  Overlord  !  This  in- 
formation is  the  signal  for  a  delirium  of  delight 
surpassing  Germany's  joy  in  the  days  of  August, 
1914,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1915. 

"  Germany,  Germany  over  all !  "  Like  a 
mighty  wave  it  roars  in  multitudinous  chorus 
up  to  the  starlit  sky.  All  are  crowding  to  the 
"  Linden."  In  front  of  the  palace  hearts  are 
bubbling  over  with  rapture.  There  is  singing 
in  the  streets,  and  it  continues  through  the 
Mark  Brandenburg  and  resounds  throughout 
the  mighty  fortress  of  Germany  founded  on 
rock,  and  yet  so  hard  pressed  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war. 

211  p  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

"  A  firm  fortress  is  our  God  !  "  Berlin  does 
not  think  of  going  to  sleep  !  Hindenburg,  the 
Overlord  of  the  British  capital  !  Such  news 
does  not  conduce  to  sleep.  Many  tinted  lamps 
in  German,  Austrian,  Hungarian,  and  Turkish 
colours  are  carried  through  the  streets.  There 
is  singing  and  shouting  everywhere,  and 
though  the  night  is  throbbing  with  gay  life,  it 
is  the  first  care-free  night  since  the  ist  of 
August,  1914. 

When  the  church  clocks  have  rung  out  the 
second  hour  of  the  night,  the  motor-cars  ot 
the  great  newspapers  again  pass  through  the 
streets ;  new  specials  are  thrown  to  the  crowd. 
Joyous  voices  carry  it  in  all  directions. 

"  In  order  to  save  London  from  the 
threatened  destruction,  the  English  Govern- 
ment has  accepted  Hindenburg's  demand  that 
the  entire  English  army,  wherever  it  may  be, 
is  to  lay  down  arms  without  delay !  " 

This  announcement  is  received  with  a  delight 
such  as  Germany  hardly  experienced  after 
Arminius,  when  the  Roman  Legions  perished, 
or  in  the  October  days  of  the  battle  of  Leipzig, 
or  after  the  capitulation  of  Sedan  !  A  Cabinet 
Minister  buys  a  whole  bundle  of  specials  from 
one  of  the  vendors  and  sells  them  at  ten  marks 
each.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he  has  provided 

212 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

many  a  Berlin  war-widow  with  a  sum  of 
money ! 

There  is  a  moving  throng  in  Berlin  as  if  it 
were  broad  daylight.  It  is  more  than  a  New 
Year's  glamour,  for  it  means  not  a  New  Year, 
but  a  new  period  of  history ! 

At  three  o'clock  all  the  bells  are  ringing. 
The  clangour  is  as  deafening  as  if  the  bells  of 
the  whole  world  were  pealing  and  ringing  out 
the  war — the  terrible,  cruel  world  war. 

Till  daybreak  shoutings  of  hurrah  and 
patriotic  songs  are  heard  through  the  streets. 
When  the  song  is  started,  " .  .  .  In  the  Home- 
land, in  the  Homeland,  there  we  meet  again !  " 
the  singing  reaches  a  joyous,  jubilant  height ! 
For  soon  Germany  will  have  her  brave  sons 
back  again  ! 


In  the  late  hours  of  the  afternoon  on  the 
following  day  the  invading  army  hold  a  stately 
parade  march  at  Croydon,  three  hours  south  of 
London,  expecting  their  Marshal,  who  has 
called  them  together  for  review  and  short  army 
service  before  he  directs  their  ceremonial  entry 
into  London. 

It  is  a  memorable  moment  when  Hindenburg 
with  his  staff  comes  riding  up  the  hill,  and  sees 

213 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

from  the  heights  south  of  Croydon  the  roofs  of 
London  for  the  first  time !  A  town  of  seven 
and  a  half  millions  is  lying  at  his  feet.  The 
capital  of  a  country  which  has  been  able  to 
subdue  one-fifth  of  the  whole  human  race,  and 
the  extent  of  whose  colonies  spreads  over  a 
surface  equal  to  thirty-two  German  empires. 
This  proud  city  that  was  the  world's  banking- 
house,  the  world's  exchange,  the  world's  wharf, 
the  world's  guardian.  .  .  . 

Hindenburg  is  riding  slowly  on,  and  thought- 
fully he  glances  at  the  Canaan  of  the  German 
dreams  of  conquest.  ...  At  last !  at  last ! 
he  has  succeeded  in  subduing  that  English 
commander  reputed  far  more  mighty,  more 
skilful,  more  experienced,  and  more  success- 
ful than  he.  .  .  .  Hindenburg  has  conquered 
the  lie ! 

In  the  first  months  of  the  war  the  lie  gained 
great  strategic  victories  in  its  expedition  against 
the  Germans.  With  its  poison  it  infested  public 
opinion  everywhere,  with  deceit  and  wicked- 
ness it  raised  a  whole  world  in  arms  against  us. 
By  well-laid  schemes  and  falsehoods,  with 
detestable  deception,  and  unheard-of  obstinacy 
it  succeeded  in  enmeshing  the  healthy  human 
sense  of  whole  nations.  .  .  .  What  value  had 
the  triumphs  of  the  taking  of  Tannenberg  or 

214 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

the  conquests  on  the  River  Bug  to  that  ?  Its 
weapons  were  the  cable,  the  telegraph,  and  the 
Press,  its  munition  silver  bullets,  and  the  soil 
undermined  with  all  the  means  of  modern 
technics  was  Germany's  honour. 

Even  when  German  truthfulness  had  cut 
angrily  into  the  web  of  this  miserable  lying 
worm,  in  whose  cobwebs  the  thoughts  of  whole 
nations  were  taken  prisoners  ...  in  a  second 
they  were  again  patched  together  with  back- 
biting and  suspicions. 

In  Paris  and  in  Rome  the  lie  was  busy 
weaving  its  nets ;  but  there  its  meshwork  was 
too  clumsy  for  deception.  The  French  and 
Italian  lie,  laid  on  too  thickly — reports  of  severed 
hands  and  mutilated  breasts,  of  the  shooting  of 
inconvenient  members  of  the  Reichstag,  and  of 
boxes  on  the  ears  occasionally  applied  to  the 
Crown  Prince  by  the  Emperor.  The  more 
finely-spun — and  therefore  more  dangerous — 
English  lie  whispered  into  the  world's  ear  that 
Germany  had  had  a  friendly  smile  for  Europe 
only  because  she  wished  to  store  up  munitions 
in  order  to  stab  murderously  the  innocent, 
guileless,  God-fearing  Briton  in  his  sound 
sleep,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  blessed  dream  of 
peace.  .  .  . 

For  months  the  nations  of  the  earth  saw  the 
215 


Hindenburg' s  March  into  London 

German  soul  described  as  the  nesting  place  of 
all  imaginable  evils. 

Lies  are  said  to  have  short  legs !  With 
long,  sturdy  legs  the  English  lie  has  been 
running  round  the  world,  has  daily  received  in 
London  new  instructions,  has  sown  hatred  of 
Germany  in  the  remotest  corners  of  the  earth, 
and  has  escaped  all  snares  laid  by  truth. 

Now  at  last  it  was  surrounded  !  Hurrah  ! 
Now  the  German  regiments  are  standing  round 
the  cave  of  this  London  dragon !  Hurrah  ! 
The  lie  has  succumbed  to  the  broadsword  of  the 
hero  Hindenburg ! 


Hindenburg  is  riding  through  the  regimental 
lines  and  greeting  his  army  of  heroes.  The 
battalions  move  closer  to  a  pulpit  erected  by 
gunners  from  a  munition  wagon  and  fir- 
branches. 

The  sound  of  hymns  is  borne  across  the  field, 
and  then  the  army  chaplain  ascends  the  green 
pulpit. 

"  Comrades,  the  Lord  has  done  great  things  ! 
He  has  blessed  our  arms  and  has  given  over 
to  us  the  proud  city  before  whose  gates  we  now 
gratefully  lift  up  our  hands  to  God. 

"  In  such  mighty  hours  of  fate  we  do  not  stop 
216 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

to  think  of  the  inscrutability  of  God's  inten- 
tions, but  look  for  connections  which  make  His 
wise  actions  clear  to  us.  And  thus  we  ask 
to-day  :  Why  has  the  Lord  God  so  deeply 
chastised  the  great  and  proud  nation  in  these 
days,  when  He  gave  it  such  rich  blessings  at 
other  times  ?  And  after  letting  it  rest  under 
His  sun  of  grace  for  so  many  centuries  ? 

"  Truly,  the  Lord  was  with  it !  This  nation 
skilled  in  statescraft  ruled  a  mighty  empire 
from  its  little  island  and  made  and  levied 
tribute  on  a  large  part  of  the  earth.  Canada 
gave  England  wheat  and  fur,  Australia  meat 
and  wool,  India  rice  and  spices,  Africa  gold 
and  jewels,  Ceylon  coffee  and  tea  ;  millions  of 
fish  swam  to  its  shores.  Immense  wealth 
coming  from  all  parts  of  the  world  was  stored 
in  its  banks  and  in  its  warehouses,  its  soil  had 
been  left  untouched  by  all  the  bloody  wars  of 
centuries — God  had  blessed  the  Briton,  and  it 
seemed  almost  as  if  he  were  called  to  be  lord 
of  the  universe. 

"  And  now  this  nation  is  humbled  by  devas- 
tating blows  of  the  sword. 

"  I  answer  this  question  with  the  words  of  the 
Lord  :  *  What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  Or  what 
can  man  give  in  order  to  redeem  his  soul  ? ' 

217 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

"  The  English  were  not  content  with  the 
treasures  given  them  by  God  ;  the  desire  for 
pleasure  and  always  greater  possessions  and 
unlimited  world  power  poisoned  and  im- 
poverished their  souls.  They  wished  to  gain 
lightly  and  speedily  in  order  to  enjoy  sport  and 
amusements,  and  to  be  early  safeguarded  in  the 
extravagant  luxury  of  the  clubs  of  the  West 
End  of  London  from  the  cares  and  worries  of 
life.  Their  social  life  became  more  and  more 
separated  from  higher  mental  and  social 
interests.  Many  a  Briton  spent  his  days  in 
horse-breeding,  yachting,  football  playing,  and 
followed  the  political  life  of  unscrupulous  war- 
instigators.  When  the  mental  activity  of  a 
contemporary  won  success  in  cash,  he  was  not 
denied  respect ;  but  according  to  the  British 
view  of  the  world  spiritual  striving  and  moral 
worth  for  their  own  sakes  were  things  he  did 
not  know  how  to  treat. 

"  History  praises  many  a  Briton  who  was  per- 
sonally a  hero  of  moral  worth ;  but  the  ideals  of 
a  few  individuals  did  not  react  on  the  fashioning 
of  the  nation  as  it  did  in  Germany. 

"  Ideals  which  have  no  market  value  and  are 
not  convertible  into  cash,  Albion  did  not  include 
in  the  price  list  of  its  soul  stocks. 

"  To  this  poverty  was  joined  jealousy. 
218 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

"  Already  two  generations  ago  Bismarck 
wrote  :  '  England  hates  to  see  us  gain  anything 
in  maritime  development  or  in  our  navy,  and 
envies  us  our  industrial  success.'  Since  Bis- 
marck's time  Albion's  envy  has  grown  yellower 
and  more  bitter  year  by  year. 

"  England  became  steadily  wealthier,  but 
impoverished  at  the  same  time,  so  that  her 
originally  healthy  sport  turned  to  sport  idiocy, 
and  her  originally  healthy  interest  in  the  activity 
of  the  world  became  the  policy  of  self-seeking, 
envious  tradesmen. 

"  England  is  the  land  of  moral  weaklings.  This 
town  lying  at  our  feet  holds  within  its  walls 
fifteen  hundred  churches.  But  far  more  than 
fifteen  hundred  temples  have  been  built  to  that 
other  god,  the  golden  calf !  You  cannot  serve 
God  and  Mammon,  says  the  Lord.  That  is 
why  in  a  short  time  they  carried  God's  word  only 
on  their  lips,  and  with  their  whole  souls  served 
the  shining  idol  which  made  English  rule  the 
most  treacherous  of  all  governments.  Truly 
they  have  taken  grievous  harm  in  their 
souls  ! 

"Two  words  belonging  to  the  Britons  are 
difficult  to  translate  into  our  language.  One  is 
cant — that  is,  '  to  pretend  '  real  sorrow  for  one 
whom  one  slowly  tortures  to  death.  And  the 

219 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

other  is  called  business,  *  to  gain  profit  under 
any  conditions.' 

"  There  are  also  two  words  in  our  language 
which  are  possessed  alone  by  Germany  and 
which  cannot  be  translated  into  English  in  all 
their  meanings.  One  is  '  Gemuet '  (innermost 
fine  feeling),  and  the  other  *  Froemmigkeit ' 
(religious  sense),  for  piety  is  no  less  than  the 
thorough  penetration  of  the  whole  inside  human 
being  with  true,  active,  godly  resignation.  In 
the  pious  town  of  the  fifteen  hundred  churches 
the  devilish  plan  was  nurtured  of  inciting 
Kaffirs,  Gurkhas,  and  Australian  blacks  against 
you,  comrades  ! 

"  The  Briton  seemed  to  be  rich  in  aristocratic 
qualities.  How  is  that  now  ?  We  praise  the 
war,  the  great  God-sent  clarifying  valuer,  that 
he  has  torn  the  mask  from  the  pious  aristocratic 
people  of  Britain,  and  has  shown  the  world  the 
fetters  with  which  their  soul  was  bound  ! 

"  But  what  can  a  man  give  that  he  may 
redeem  his  soul  ? 

"  The  Britons  did  not  become  conscious  that 
their  soul  had  been  harmed,  for  philosophers 
arose  and  blessed  their  greed  of  gain.  Do 
what  is  of  use  to  you  !  taught  Bentham.  Try 
to  subdue  the  outer  non-English  parts  of 
humanity — always  full  of  fairness — into  ser- 

220 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

vility  !  Let  your  money  —  always  full  of 
cringing  politeness — work  in  all  parts  of  our 
planet  at  high  interest ;  let  millions  work  them- 
selves to  death,  in  order  that  you  may  sit  in 
Pall  Mall  in  your  club,  and  that  you  may 
devote  yourselves  to  all  branches  of  sport ! 
In  her  desire  for  gold,  Albion  stretched  out 
her  tentacles  like  a  deep-sea  octopus,  and 
fastened  herself  to  all  the  corners  of  the 
earth. 

"  Everything  became  her  business.  But  her 
greatest  business  she  sought  with  the  German 
love  of  peace  and  with  the  German  Michael's 
diplomatic  honesty,  and  she  founded  the  world 
war  undertaking.  .  .  . 

"  God's  mills  grind  slowly.  Comrades,  it  is 
something  precious  and  lofty  that  God  should 
have  chosen  you  for  His  instrument  !  That  He 
made  your  swords  write  in  the  English  soil : 
'  What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world  ?  ' 

"  What  can  man  give  to  redeem  his  soul 
again  ? 

"  Look,  comrades,  there  in  the  East  End  are 
London's  slums.  Pitiable  endless  misery  fills 
this  the  greatest  poverty  den  of  the  world. 
There  Albion  might  contrive  to  redeem  her 
soul,  for  she  was  immensely  rich  and  became 

221 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

immensely  hard,  she  was  religiously  pious  and 
heartlessly  heathenish. 

"  England's  Holy  of  Holies  was  its  Ex- 
change. 

"  The  lofty  clock-tower  of  the  London  Ex- 
change carries  instead  of  a  weathercock  a 
huge  gilded  locust.  Yes,  like  a  plague  of 
locusts,  it  must  be  owned,  the  spirit  of  jobber 
and  broker  and  profit-hunter  were  also  coming 
to  our  German  Fatherland  .  .  .  But  the  golden 
locust  shall  remain.  The  magnificent  flowering 
meadow  of  German  ideals  shall  never  be  sacri- 
ficed to  the  locust  plague  of  English  money- 
greed  and  profit-hunting  ! 

"  Comrades  !  Great  things  the  Lord  God 
hath  done  to  us !  And  if  He  now  makes  a 
jubilant  Germany  rich  in  earthly  goods,  may 
the  all-generous  God  preserve  the  old  German 
mind  of  our  forefathers !  For  what  shall  it 
profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  " 

After  the  singing  of  the  last  hymn,  a  corps  of 
cavalry  and  some  artillery  regiments  received 
orders  to  enter  London  the  same  evening.  They 
were  to  inquire  with  regard  to  the  situation  in 
London,  and  to  take  measures  of  safety,  so  that 
the  entry  of  the  troops  might  be  undertaken  on 
the  morrow  without  mishap  ! 

222 


Before  the  Gates  of  London 

In  addition,  two  battalions  of  Pioneers  are 
sent  to  town  in  rapid  cars,  for  a  terrible  con- 
flagration is  raging  in  London,  as  the  Zeppelin 
bombs  have  wrought  sad  havoc  in  the  city.  As 
the  fire  has  now  completed  its  share  in  the 
education  of  Englishmen,  the  Pioneers  are  to 
help  in  subduing  the  raging  element. 

During  the  night  the  rest  of  the  troops  are 
brought  by  rail  close  to  the  city.  Up  to 
early  morning  the  trains  are  bringing  them  in. 
The  engines  for  the  long  military  trains  groan 
and  wheeze  as  if  they  found  it  extremely 
difficult  to  carry  these  grey  guests  closer  to  the 
Thames. 


223 


The   Entry  into 
the  City 


THE    ENTRY    INTO    THE    CITY 

THE  streets  and  squares  round  London  Bridge 
Station  on  the  following  morning  are  a  huge 
military  camp.  Soldiers  from  all  parts  of 
Germany,  gallant  Austrians,  sons  of  the  Prussia 
who  have  stood  the  touch  of  war,  make  them- 
selves as  tidy  as  possible  and  anxiously  await 
the  hour  which  will  make  history. 

It  is  Hindenburg's  entry  into  London  !  Our 
soldiers  have  kept  these  four  words  in  their 
hearts  as  a  blessed  promise.  They  have  scarce 
dared  whisper  them  in  the  midst  of  the  battles, 
lest  luck  might  have  turned  aside  if  they  had 
invoked  it  loudly,  and  Albion  has  for  months 
seen  these  four  words  like  the  writing  on  the 
wall. 

Hurrah  !  Hindenburg  has  entered  the  station 
grounds.  At  nine  o'clock  sharp  he  mounts  his 
horse.  He  rides  between  Ludendorff  and  Count 
Zeppelin.  The  battalions  unfurl  the  flags.  To 
the  strains  of  the  "  Entry  into  Paris  March  "  of 
1814  the  troops  proceed  to  London  Bridge. 

On  this  stately  Thames  bridge,  close  up  to 
227  Q  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

which  even  the  largest  ocean  steamers  may 
moor,  the  pace  becomes  involuntarily  slower, 
as  the  eye  is  anxious  to  take  deep  draughts  of 
the  variegated  pictures  offered  by  the  view. 
The  soldiers  look  at  the  riggings  of  the  cargo- 
boats  which  have  escaped,  not  without  difficulty, 
from  a  dangerous  fate,  and  have  come  to  the 
docks  to  have  the  wounds  inflicted  upon  them 
in  the  Channel  by  the  German  submarines 
attended  to. 

Is  a  forest  fire  raging  down  the  river  ?  The 
Zeppelins  the  day  before  yesterday  set  fire  to 
this  forest  of  masts  and  many  warehouses. 
Black  clouds  of  smoke,  interspersed  with 
sparks,  set  threateningly  ablaze  the  powerful 
cranes  and  a  few  still  undamaged  warehouses. 

There,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Thames,  where 
clouds  of  smoke  are  still  lowering  like  a  storm 
over  the  ruins,  the  Tower  had  stood  for  900 
years  up  to  the  day  before  yesterday.  One  of 
the  thirteen  42-c.m.  guns  had  transformed  into 
rubbish  and  ashes  this  old  citadel  on  the  eastern 
edge  of  the  City.  The  arsenal,  with  its  walls 
and  proud  battlements,  is  now  a  heap  of  sweep- 
ings. The  Bloody  Tower  stands  out  as  a 
dismal  token  amid  the  stones  of  the  ruined 
fortress. 

228 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

The  soldiers  cast  a  hasty  glance  at  the  lofty 
dome  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  which  reminds 
them  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Rome,  and  now 
they  enter  the  streets  of  the  City,  which  has 
been  jestingly  called  the  capital  of  London. 
German  military  pride  swells  the  breast  of  the 
conquerors  of  the  world  battle  ;  a  cold  shudder 
of  awe  strikes  the  veterans  in  thoughtful  mood 
as  they  become  conscious  they  have  been  called 
to  witness  those  noble  days  which  mark  a  turn 
in  the  fate  of  the  world.  Now  to  the  heart  of 
London  ! 

The  goal  of  the  troops  is  St.  James's  Park. 
They  cannot  reach  this  place  by  the  shortest 
way,  as  between  Cannon  Street  and  Queen 
Victoria  Street  a  tremendous  fire  is  raging, 
which  destroys  goods  worth  millions  and  sends 
them  flying  up  in  black  clouds  of  smoke.  They 
will  spray  all  over  the  ocean  what  remains  of 
these  treasures,  and  the  storm  will  whistle  to 
them  the  little  song  of  the  tradesman  whose 
most  precious  goods  were  eaten  by  the  rust 
and  the  moth. 

Such  an  uproar  reigns  in  the  quarter  of  the 
City  round  London  Bridge  that  the  clang  of 
the  military  bands  is  drowned  by  the  noise.  As 
London  and  Charing  Cross  bridges  are  shaking 

229 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

under  the  weight  of  the  German  heavy  artillery, 
a  threefold  traffic  is  congested  here.  Tram- 
cars,  omnibuses,  barrows,  taxi-cabs,  luxurious 
carriages,  and  amongst  them  noisy  street 
hawkers  and  newspaper  boys — all  these  noises 
blend  together  and  deafen  the  ears.  The 
people  fight  to  get  on  top  of  the  omnibuses, 
thousands  and  thousands  hurry  to  have  a  look 
at  this  dismal  Hindenburg  and  his  guard  of 
Huns.  Shame  grasps  many  onlookers  by  the 
throat,  shame  makes  to-day  many  would-be 
German  haters  and  detractors  of  the  Kaiser 
low-spirited,  but  greater  than  the  shame  of  the 
mob  is,  as  always,  its  curiosity. 

By  the  side  of  the  Piccadilly  girls,  in  their 
best  attire,  may  be  seen  ragged,  slouching 
figures  which  have  been  eaten  by  vice  and 
hunger.  More  poor  than  there  are  soldiers  in 
an  Army  Corps  live  a  miserable  existence  in 
the  workhouses  of  the  town  of  seven  million 
inhabitants,  and  a  still  larger  rabble,  shy  of  the 
daylight,  wander  here  and  there  entirely 
homeless.  The  necessity  of  the  war  months 
has  also  brought  these  gloomy  battalions  of 
Londoners  to  war  strength.  Honourable  citi- 
zens and -smart  young  sportsmen  look  at  the 
military  spectacle  with  a  sullen  gaze.  Gentle- 

230 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

men  and  foppish  mongrels,  righteous  and 
unrighteous,  all  clench  their  fists  in  their 
pockets  against  the  Germans.  Let  them  hate 
us  if  they  like,  provided  they  fear  us  ! 

In  many  streets  there  are  crowds  as  at  a 
fair  in  peace  times.  At  the  corner  of  the 
street  a  Punch  and  Judy  show  detains  idlers. 
On  the  stage  Kaiser  William  is  fetched  by  the 
devil  every  five  minutes.  This  theatre  manager 
would  not  change  places  to-day  with  the 
manager  of  the  London  Opera  House  ! 


From  the  Thames  the  troops  have  gone 
through  King  William  Street,  the  houses  of 
which  are  blackened  by  the  dark  grey  London 
fogs,  and  the  soldiers  have  now  reached  the 
square  of  the  World  where  the  traffic  is  greatest 
—that  is  to  say,  the  square  between  the  Mansion 
House,  the  Bank,  and  the  Exchange. 

The  Mansion  House  is  the  residence  of  the 
Lord  Mayor.  The  Lord  Mayor  in  the  last 
decade  has  been  a  much-plagued  man.  He 
had  the  Presidency  of  Honour  when  at  the 
Mansion  House  the  Committee  for  German- 
English  understanding  exchanged  good  words 
around  the  festive  tables  and  declared  that  they 

231 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

were  engaged  on  fruitful  work.  A  few  days 
before  the  Lord  Mayor  welcomed  in  the  same 
rooms  the  "  Union  Jack  Industries  League," 
whose  wish  was  at  any  price  to  put  a  halter 
round  the  neck  of  the  highly  obtrusive  German 
industry.  Again,  a  few  days  afterwards,  the 
Lord  Mayor  spoke  at  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Chambers  of  Commerce,  in  which,  dissatisfied 
with  the  victory  gained  by  the  German  mark 
of  origin  "  Made  in  Germany,"  some  members 
recommended  the  creation  of  a  "  British  Empire 
Trade  Mark."  And  before  the  German 
members  of  the  Committee  for  the  German- 
English  Entente  had  turned  their  backs  on 
London,  the  Lord  Mayor  welcomed  with 
special  cordiality  the  "  Entente  Cordiale 
Society  "  in  the  rooms  of  the  Mansion  House. 

"  Entente  Cordiale  Society "  ?  That  is 
English-French-Russian,  and  means,  in  German, 
Society  for  freezing  out  Germany.  Its  first 
propagandist  was  Edward  VII.  and  its  last 
was  Grey. 

The  Lord  Mayor  will  in  the  future  be 
deprived  of  any  representative  functions. 
Germany  will  give  her  hand  in  understanding 
to  the  British  as  cordially  as  she  can,  but  in 
the  future  Michael  will  never  be  deceived  by 

232 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

the  festive  meetings  at  the  Mansion  House,  by 
peaceful  declarations  between  Russian  caviare, 
English  roast  beef,  and  French  chickens. 

And  likewise  there,  in  the  Bank  of  England, 
the  cash  desks,  towards  which  moneyed  people, 
hungering  for  gold,  hurried  from  all  parts  of 
the  world,  will  become  slacker.  There  they 
will  mourn  for  the  Golden  Fleece,  which  has 
gone  to  America.  In  this  Banking  House, 
which  once  was  the  richest  treasury  in  the 
world,  the  receivers  in  bankruptcy  of  the 
Isolation  Company  will  have  to  make  up 
accounts  during  a  whole  generation,  with  a 
gigantic  army  of  clerks. 

In  the  sacred  rooms  of  the  Bank  and 
Exchange,  near  which  the  German  troops  are 
now  passing,  Edward  VII.  once  had  an  esti- 
mate for  the  big  war  of  1916  got  out  for  him, 
which  war,  by  mistake,  broke  out  two  years 
too  soon.  The  financial  experts  were  able 
very  confidently  to  call  His  Majesty's  attention 
to  the  historical  fact  that  declarations  of  war 
in  Europe  had  always  been  for  old  England 
the  most  promising  for  industrial  securities, 
and  that  the  level  mark  which  indicates  the 
development  of  English  welfare  has  always 
risen  sharply  when  Continental  nations  have 

233 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

been  tearing  at  one  another.  On  this  favour- 
able Bankers'  report  the  Isolation  Company  was 
founded.  As  the  World  War  of  1916  had  to 
be  the  grandest  English  financial  undertaking 
of  all  times,  propaganda  money  was  lavishly 
spent,  large  newspaper  undertakings  were 
bought  up  in  foreign  countries,  an  army  of 
spies  was  recruited  in  Belgium,  and  high 
salaries  were  paid  to  the  silent  members  of 
the  Company.  So  soon  as  beaten  Germany 
should  lie  prostrate  on  the  ground,  with  her 
flourishing  economical  life  annihilated,  England 
would  snatch  with  greedy  hands  the  gold 
treasure  of  the  German  Reichsbank,  and  annex 
the  State  property  of  Prussia  in  railways, 
forests,  and  domains.  "  There  would  be  mil- 
liards and  milliards  as  war  indemnity."  This 
was  what  a  Minister  had  dangled  before  the 
people's  eyes.  And  so  long  as  England  had 
not  recouped  from  the  World  War  transaction 
the  capital  invested,  together  with  unheard 
usurious  interest  up  to  the  last  farthing, 
Dresden  and  Breslau  would  have  Russian 
garrisons,  the  King  of  Belgium  would  reside 
in  Cologne,  Coblenz  and  Mainz  would  remain 
the  principal  towns  of  French  Departments, 
and  the  English  would  make  themselves  at 

234 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

home  in  Hamburg,  Bremen,  and  Frankfurt-on- 
the-Main. 

And  now  past  this  bank,  in  the  secret 
archives  of  which  the  nicely  calculated  estimate 
lies  hidden,  German  troops  are  marching, 
troops  from  Dresden  and  Breslau,  from  Coblenz 
and  Mainz,  and  even  from  Bremen,  Hessen, 
and  Frankfurt-on-the-Main.  The  German 
soldiers  look  with  rare  pleasure  at  the  machine- 
guns  and  anti-aircraft  guns  standing  on  the 
roofs  of  the  banks,  and  gaily  enter  Cheapside  ; 
with  great  noise  and  shouting,  the  street 
hawkers,  amongst  whom  are  wretched,  small 
children,  not  taller  than  three  cheeses  placed 
on  top  of  each  other,  in  dirty  rags,  formed  in  a 
line,  offer  to  the  loiterers  all  their  penny 
articles,  for  the  most  part  small  toys  and 
figures  supposed  to  be  funny.  The  novelty  of 
this  week  is  "  Hindenburg  on  the  Gallows." 
For  a  penny  everyone  can  execute  this 
annoying  hero  as  many  times  as  one  likes ! 
Let  the  London  mob  take  their  pleasure  in 
childish  games,  but  the  cavalry  general  who 
yesterday  entered  the  town  has  put  a  stop  to 
the  business  of  those  running  hawkers,  who 
bawled  out  in  the  streets  the  latest  novelty — 
"  Revanche."  As  long  as  German  troops  are 

235 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

in  London,  the  thought  of  revenge  must  be 
kept  silent — afterwards  let  the  English  poli- 
ticians foster  or  suppress  this  Parisian  disease 
of  children  ! 


The  troops  march  past  the  proud  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  and  soon  arrive  in  Fleet  Street  and 
the  Strand,  where  one  square  yard  of  ground 
costs  more  money  than  thirty  German  majors 
receive  as  salary  in  a  month. 

Here  is  the  district  of  the  music-halls,  the 
place  of  birth  of  the  political  street  tunes  which 
gallantly  helped  in  preparing  the  World  War. 

In  these  well-attended  halls  there  were  sung 
during  the  last  decade  those  exciting  couplets, 
the  chorus  of  which  was  always  the  challenge 
cry : 

"  The  world  for  Great  Britain,  and  a  rasher 
for  Germany."* 

And  night  after  night  the  crowd  joined  in 
this  song. 

With  a  view  to  facilitate  the  recruiting 
business  for  1916,  the  invasion  songs,  "An 
Englishman's  Home "  and  "  A  Nation  in 

*  In  English  in  the  original. 

236 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

Arms,"  have  been  produced  since  1909,  and 
Germany  and  her  great  Kaiser  were  vilified 
until  the  mob  broke  into  a  horse-laugh.  .  .  . 

It  is  from  this  part  of  the  town  that  the 
English  people  were  attuned  quite  methodically 
to  the  pitch  of  the  World  War.  The  man 
in  the  streets  had  to  learn  to  shudder  in  fear 
of  the  German  Dreadnoughts  and  Zeppelin 
cruisers.  In  the  music-halls,  mad,  stupid 
nigger  dances  were  performed,  and  in  the 
audience  the  idea  finally  grew  ripe  that  for  a 
nation  which  could  have  as  allies  these  supple, 
austral  negroes  with  their  looks  of  beasts  of 
prey,  these  Zulu-Kaffir  dancing-masters,  it 
would  be  quite  easy  to  venture  a  small  dance 
with  Germany. 

And  the  newspapers  suitably  completed  the 
formation  of  opinion  begun  in  the  music-halls. 
Fleet  Street,  through  which  our  troops  are  now 
passing,  is  the  newspaper  street  of  Great 
Britain.  During  the  last  five  years  there  has 
been  scarcely  a  paper  offered  for  sale  which  did 
not  carry  in  capital  letters  as  a  heading  : 

11  THE  GERMAN  DANGER." 

"  GERMAN  INVASION."      "  GERMAN  SPY." 

"  BEWARE    OF    GERMAN    SPIES   AND    ZEPPELIN 

SECRET  AGENTS  !  " 

237 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

In  this  part  of  London  imaginative  pam- 
phleteers faithfully  assisted  their  Parisian 
colleagues  and  toadies  in  completing  the  vile 
literature  for  the  million  on  the  German 
abomination. 

A  young  student  and  volunteer  in  the  Grena- 
diers makes  a  sign  to  a  newspaper  boy  and 
buys  from  him  a  copy  of  TJie  Times.  It  has  a 
mourning  border.  The  leading  article  says  : 
"  We  do  not  mourn  because  we  have  come  to 
grief  in  this  war  which  has  been  prepared  for 
decades  by  Germany,  but  we  mourn  because 
the  civilisation  of  the  whole  world  now  lies  on 
its  deathbed.  What  will  indeed  remain  of  the 
treasures  of  civilisation  in  those  countries  in 
which  the  horses  of  the  Brandenburg  Dragoons 
graze  and  the  Potsdam  Generals  swing  their 
sabres  ?  The  treasures  of  civilisation,  the  ideals 
of  which  we  took  up  arms  against,  the  material- 
istic. .  .  ."  The  young  Grenadier  does  not 
translate  any  further  ;  his  glance  falls  on  an 
advertisement  in  the  same  copy  : 

"  Wanted,  a  cook,  wages  600  mk.,  and  a 
tutor  speaking  perfect  English  and  French, 
salary  450  mk.  ..." 

The  chaplain  at  Croydon  might  have  inter- 
238 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

woven  this  advertisement  into  his  sermon  when 
he  expounded  the  biblical  text:  "  What  will  it 
profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world.  .  .  ." 

When  the  troops  enter  the  Strand  the 
adjutant  calls  the  attention  of  Major  Sigwart, 
who  is  riding  close  to  him,  to  the  fact  that  here, 
in  a  small  by-street,  the  Tsar  Peter  the  Great 
had  lived  when  he  went  to  Holland  and 
England  to  learn  the  shipbuilding  trade  as  a 
simple  dockyard  workman.  It  would  be  a  fine 
parallel,  thought  the  major,  if  the  King  of 
England  had  some  day  to  enlist  as  a  recruit  in 
a  Potsdam  by-street  to  study  German  military 
science.  If  King  Edward  had  done  so,  this 
world  war  would  surely  have  been  spared  us. 

From  the  business  part  of  the  city  our  troops 
have  now  arrived  at  the  West  End,  in  the  city 
of  palaces,  club-houses,  and  Government  offices. 
Here  people  spend  in  idleness  their  easily- 
earned  money,  and  here  laws  are  made. 

To  the  joyous  strains  of  the  German  naval 
song  the  troops  come  to  Trafalgar  Square. 
The  four  bronze  lions  at  the  foot  of  Nelson's 
Column  have  mourning  veils  over  their  manes. 
To-day  they  lie,  not  as  crouching  for  a  spring, 
they  lie  as  lame  with  terror.  Our  troops  look 
at  the  proud  Corinthian  column,  as  high  as  a 

239 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

church  tower,  which  was  built  on  the  model  of 
the  columns  of  the  Augustan  temple  in  Rome. 
The  temple  was  consecrated  to  Mars,  the 
avenging  God  of  War.  An  avenging,  all- 
bountiful  God  has  assisted  our  soldiers  in 
winning  their  way  to  London ;  but  on  their 
faces  nothing  of  revenge  is  to  be  read. 
Lieutenant  Haussmann  hears  in  Trafalgar 
Square  two  Berlin  soldiers  speaking  of  Nelson, 
the  popular  British  hero.  One  says  : 

"  To  win  so  easily  a  sea  battle — it  is  surely 
an  extravagant  adventure." 

"Yes,  Karl,"  says  the  other,  "it  happened 
in  Schoneberg  in  the  month  of  May,  and  no 
German  U  boat  was  present.  ..." 

Thus  some  of  them  go  on  joking  in  a  gay, 
humorous  manner,  but  most  of  them  march 
along  in  silence  and  look  at  this  brooding  place 
of  Germanophobia  as  if  this  noble  success  of 
arms  was  only  a  dreamy  unreality.  .  .  . 


Through  the  imposing  gate  of  the  Admiralty 
Arch  our  troops  enter  the  Mall,  a  magnificent 
street  of  the  Victorian  era.  Now  they  are  in 
the  great  district  of  the  English  clubs.  Here 
is  Pall  Mall  and  St.  James's  Street,  with  their 

240 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

beautiful  club-houses,  in  which  the  West  End 
millionaires,  in  as  lavish  and  royal  a  fashion  as 
Continental  kings,  are  attended  to  by  an  army 
of  pages  and  footmen.  Here  these  fortunate, 
and  yet  such  poor,  sons  of  Britain  meet  each 
other,  men  who  have  no  profession  and  no 
other  care  than  not  to  miss  anything  which 
may  happen  in  the  five  parts  of  the  world 
which  should  be  witnessed — any  sensational 
event  in  the  domain  of  fire,  water,  air,  or  earth. 
Towards  Whitsuntide  the  young  gentleman 
of  the  Pall  Mall  Club  goes  to  the  Derby  at 
Epsom.  A  fortnight  later  he  bets  at  Ascot.* 
After  the  racing  week  in  Windsor  Park  he 
attends  the  great  boat  regattas  at  Henley,  and 
in  July  he  goes  to  a  fashionable  seaside  town 
on  the  social  level  of  Scarborough.  After  a 
trip  to  the  Berner  Oberland,  he  goes  shooting 
the  coveted  grouse  in  August  on  the  moors 
of  England.  In  September  he  shoots  the 
partridge.  In  October  and  November  he 
attends  the  great  hunting  meets,  the  climax 
of  which  is  stag  hunting.  In  December 
he  goes  to  Cairo,  in  January  he  does  not 
decline  an  invitation  to  a  tropical  hunt,  but 
early  in  March  he  finds  himself  in  due  time  at 
the  gaming  table  in  Monte  Carlo.  In  April  he 

241  R 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

resides  on  his  estate  in  the  outlying  neigh- 
bourhood of  London.  He  will  soon  leave  his 
country  house  to  attend  the  season  in  London. 
When  he  has  rested  there  in  a  club  armchair, 
he  again  goes  travelling  all  through  the  year, 
having  as  his  only  aim  three  things — sporting, 
flirting,  and  gambling. 

And  now  the  war  has  struck  out  the  items  of 
the  travelling  programme  he  had  carefully 
prepared.  The  war  has  barred  the  way  to 
Cook's  Express  Tours  in  Belgium  and  the 
North  of  France.  And  the  guide  who  will 
accompany  the  would-be  traveller  to  the  East 
is  called  Hindenburg!  In  the  St.  James's 
district  the  sorrow  is  great  .  .  .  ! 

Such  a  crowd  of  arrogant  men  who  enjoy  life 
without  doing  anything  can  only  vegetate  in 
their  idleness  in  a  country  which  has  made  all 
other  nations  tributary.  Thousands  of  ladies 
resplendent  with  diamonds  can  only  find  a 
home  in  a  country  which  understands  cleverly 
how  to  distribute  the  work  amongst  its 
contemporaries  all  round  the  world,  and 
who  in  dividing  up  the  world  acted  in  the 
same  manner  as  that  Englishman  whom  the 
French  poet,  Leconte  de  Lisle,  had  the  honour 
to  meet. 

242 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

The  meal  was  nearing  its  end  when  the 
servant  girl  put  a  basin  of  strawberries  on  the 
table.  Without  saying  a  word  the  Englishman 
pulled  the  basin  towards  him  and  emptied  its 
entire  contents  on  his  plate.  "  But,  my  dear 
sir,"  said  Leconte  de  Lisle,  "  I  also  like  straw- 
berries." "Oh  !  not  so  much  as  I  do,"  replied 
the  famous  Englishman. 

Our  soldiers  have  seen  in  the  City  the 
diligent  English  merchant,  in  front  of  the 
Lloyds  business  rooms  the  gallant  English 
seamen,  and  on  the  streets  the  well-groomed 
dignified  English  citizens ;  but  here  in  the  Pall 
Mall  district  they  are  reminded  of  the  braggart, 
inconsiderate,  selfish  man  who  elbows  his  way 
ruthlessly  everywhere,  the  terror  of  the  German 
traveller. 

Over  a  good  liqueur  and  a  brandy  cocktail 
London  men  during  the  last  decade  used  to  sit 
in  their  club  palaces  listening  to  the  revelations 
of  the  Harmsworth  Press,  and  discussing 
politics.  They  were  thinking  of  the  throttling 
of  Germany.  They  had  been  on  good  terms 
with  Germany  as  long  as  she  had  remained  the 
late  comer  amongst  the  European  nations, 
and  as  long  as  she  had  been  considered  as 
harmless,  as  a  playground  of  poets  and 

243  R  2 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

dreamers.  As  soon,  however,  as  this  Germany 
sprang  out  of  her  shell  as  a  clever,  diligent, 
inopportune  intruder  amongst  the  nations, 
disarranging  England's  circle,  and  bringing 
German  trade  and  German  industry  into  the 
economical  world,  it  was  decided  in  St.  James's 
to  cut  short  the  career  of  this  upstart  .  .  .  .  ! 

And  now  the  Prussian  pointed  helmets  are 
marching  in. 

The  spirits  of  Albion  are  past  consolation. 

Against  this  "  damned  "  devil  of  Hindenburg 
nothing  avails,  neither  a  new  lie  nor  the  fist 
clenched  in  the  pocket.  The  once  happy 
homes  of  "  Merry  old  England,"  which  by  day 
used  to  look  after  its  racing  horses  and  in  the 
evening  to  chat  with  club  friends,  while  her 
wars  were  carried  on  by  mercenaries  and 
hirelings — abodes  of  deceptive  happiness — have 
to-day  hoisted  crape-covered  flags  at  half-mast. 

The  gentlemen  of  Pall  Mall  do  not  mourn 
out  of  sentimentalism.  They  are  afraid  of  the 
future,  as  war  reduces  most  the  estate  of  those 
who  do  not  work.  Hard-working  Germany, 
filled  with  new  strength,  will  take  away  still 
more  customers  from  the  British ;  and  then 
there  is  the  danger  that  roast  beef  will  become 
scarce.  That  is  a  sad  look-out !  In  the  Park 

244 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

district  of  London,  where  the  cry  to  arms  for 
the  most  sacred  treasures  of  civilisation  had 
resounded,  heads  are  now  drooping — the  Roast 
Beef  of  Old  England  is  in  danger  ! 

Even  in  front  of  the  palatial  quarter  the 
London  poster  business  has  not  stopped.  An 
advertising  post  praises  in  huge  letters,  "  Respi- 
rators for  protection  against  gas  from  Zeppelin 
bombs." 

"  Protective  means  against  poisoning  from 
Zeppelin  bombs  ought  not  to  be  necessary  in 
this  century,"  says  a  captain  to  his  comrade, 
"  but  the  English  Government  should  at  some 
time  look  for  a  respirator  as  a  protection  against 
the  poison  of  the  English  Press,  if  they  have  the 
world's  peace  at  heart  in  the  future." 

St.  James's  Park,  Buckingham  Palace — all 
halt! 

All  columns  halt !  A  cry  to  the  whole  world  ! 
The  last  command  in  the  world  war ! 


Round  Buckingham;  Palace  the  troops  erect 
their  tents.  St.  James's  Park,  with  its  delight- 
ful groups  of  trees,  allows  of  a  few  unimpeded 
glances  at  the  Government  buildings,  and  the 
officers  explain  to  their  men  in  what  a  renowned 

245 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

corner  of  the  world  they  are  encamping.  There 
is  the  Admiralty  building,  the  proud  fortress  of 
the  Sea  Lord,  from  whom  the  men  of  wealth 
had  for  centuries  required  an  unconditional 
autocracy  over  the  world's  seas.  In  this  house 
it  was  also  decided  to  send  the  German  fleet 
remorselessly  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  as  had 
been  done  before  to  the  Spanish,  Dutch,  French, 
and  Danish  fleets.  And  suddenly,  like  a 
mischievous  spirit,  the  name  of  the  Emden  had 
appeared  there,  and  day  after  day  the  bad  news 
of  the  deeds  of  our  submarines  had  been 
received  ! 

To-day  our  troops  still  see  in  front  of  the 
doors  of  this  palace  women  and  girls  crying, 
who  ask  to  be  told  the  truth  about  their 
husbands  and  brothers. 

That  dull,  gloomy  building  is  the  War  Office. 
Before  the  war  it  had  to  look  after  an  Army 
characterised  by  a  most  strange  honour.  A 
London  girl  who  had  any  self-respect  never 
went  out  in  public  with  a  soldier,  and  an  officer 
would  never  have  been  forgiven  had  he  ventured 
to  wear  his  uniform  in  Society.  It  is  with  such 
hirelings,  afraid  of  daylight,  that  the  masters  of 
that  house  expected  to  crush  the  proud  German 
Army,  even  at  the  cost  of  the  last  drop  of  blood 

246 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

of  the   French   soldier   or    the    last    Cossack's 
horse. 

Further  down  to  the  right  is  Grey's  domain, 
and  all  the  other  Government  offices  follow 
in  a  row.  This  has  been  for  centuries  the 
business  place  for  the  division  of  the  world. 
It  is  here  that  the  politicians  of  the  isolation 
plan  carried  out  their  intrigues  ;  from  here 
French  Chauvinism  was  carefully  kept  under 
steam  ;  it  is  here  that  on  the  map  of 
Germany  and  Austria- Hungary  the  objects  of 
Panslavism  were  explained  to  the  Slavs.  From 
here  an  advance  of  billions  was  shown  with  the 
grin  of  a  tempting  demon  to  wretched  Italy, 
and  the  grip  was  not  relaxed  until  she  had 
taken  the  Judas  shilling,  and  committed  the 
most  miserable  perfidy  known  to  the  world's 
history.  From  here  the  English  plotters  of 
desolation  let  loose  the  great  war,  which  was 
to  finish  with  the  restoration  of  the  Vienna 
Convention  and  a  small  wretched  Germany  on 
the  Biedermaier  pattern.  "  War  without  mercy  ! 
War  to  the  last  drop  of  blood  !  "  It  is  with  this 
battle-cry  that  they  went  out  and  tried  to 
raise  from  Central  Europe  that  heavy  block 
which,  in  Bismarck's  words,  nobody  can  touch 
without  crushing  his  fingers. 

247 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 

And  that  lofty  building  there  on  the  bank  of 
the  Thames  is  the  House  of  Parliament,  where 
a  short  while  ago  Germany's  guardians  used  to 
sit  and  solemnly  dictate  to  German  leaders 
what  they  had  to  do  and  what  they  were  to 
leave  undone. 

"  There  is,  further,  a  very  curious  custom  in 
there,"  says  Major  Sigwart  to  his  Grenadiers. 
"  The  Lord  Chancellor  presides  over  the 
debates  from  a  woolsack.  Queen  Elizabeth 
caused  the  woolsack  to  be  sent  as  a  chair 
cushion  to  a  Lord  Chancellor  so  that  the 
legislators  should  be  always  reminded  of  the 
prohibition  of  the  export  of  cotton." 

"Then  it  would  be  advisable,"  says  one  of 
the  Grenadiers,  "that  the  Lord  Chancellor 
should  sit  on  an  image  of  Hindenburg  so  that 
no  further  thoughts  of  a  policy  of  isolation 
should  ever  rise  in  the  House  of  Parliament." 

It  was  in  these  luxurious  buildings  that  it  was 
considered  how,  through  the  strong  welding  of 
all  the  countries  of  the  world  which  are  under 
English  sovereignty,  a  Federal  State,  a  group 
protected  by  Customs  duties,  might  be  formed, 
which  would  simply  close  the  world's  trade  to 
the  non-British.  It  was  also  on  this  house  that 
the  London  people,  so  fond  of  placards,  should 

248 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

have  posted  up  a  notice,  "  Under  New  Manage 
ment."  ^  At  the  commencement  of  the  great 
war,  when  Albion  was  still  living  in  the 
secret  hope  that  the  French  Hotspurs  and  the 
Russian  steam-roller  would  settle  England's 
business  satisfactorily  and  clear  up  matters 
with  Germany,  the  Lords  in  the  Parliament 
buildings  struck  their  British  chests  and 
vowed  that  English  freedom  would  never  be 
assailed,  and  they  slandered  German  militarism 
as  the  vilest  any  European  mind  had  ever 
imagined.  And  now  all  the  gentlemen  in 
St.  James's  district  had  become  suddenly  full 
of  ardent  desire  for  national  military  service, 
and  the  Prussian  Military  Articles,  and  the 
celebrated  Miss  Freedom,  thanks  to  her  tender 
relations  with  the  Eastern  gentlemen  of  the 
Knout,  suddenly  experienced  the  pleasure  of 
giving  birth  to  three  fine  childen  :  Prohibition 
of  Strikes,  the  Munition  Act,  and  Compulsory 
Registration ! 


249 


Hindenburg's   March  into   London 


Palace  after  palace  !  And 
before  the  windows  of  these  proud  palaces, 
where  the  motto  was  "  The  Englishman  is  on 
earth  to  command  and  control  the  globe," 
German  troops  are  to-day  encamped.  Yes, 
there  are  even  among  them  Austrians  and 
Hungarians,  whereas  one  of  the  results  of  the 
war,  and  not  the  least,  was  to  have  been  the 
complete  overthrow  and  political  death  of 
Austria. 

In  the  beautiful  streets  in  which,  between 
lunch  and  tea,  expensive  ostrich  feathers 
used  to  nod  from  the  motor-cars,  and  lords 
and  ladies  used  to  drive  to  Rotten  Row  for 
flirtation,  Prussian  Uhlans  are  now  riding 
their  horses.  The  sorrow  and  secret  shame 
are  great ! 

War  invalids  from  the  Scottish  highlands 
approach  with  their  bagpipes  the  camp  of  our 
troops,  and  maimed  Italian  heroes  from  Isonzo 
come  with  their  barrel-organs  and  entertain  the 
German  troops  to  gain  a  halfpenny.  Our 
soldiers  then  remember  that  the  troops  of  the 
Quadruple  Entente  expected  to  enter  Berlin 
with  drums  beating  and  trumpets  sounding.  .  .  . 
If  the  hour  were  not  so  serious  and  the  sight 

250 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

so   pitiful,  they   would  laugh    heartily   at   this 
band  of  the  Quadruple  Entente. 

Towards  the  evening  a  stiff  breeze  comes 
from  the  sea  over  the  West  End,  and  plays 
a  mischievous  trick  on  London.  The  storm 
carries  away  from  Queen  Victoria's  National 
Monument  in  front  of  Buckingham  Palace  the 
gigantic  veil  which  London  ladies  have  had 
wound  round  the  statue  of  freedom,  twenty-five 
metres  high,  and  covers  with  mourning  veils 
two  large  statues  at  the  foot  of  the  monument 
— Justice  and  Truth. 


In  the  evening  Hindenburg  orders  the 
great  bell  of  Big  Ben,  the  tower  clock  of 
Saint  Stephen's,  to  be  rung.  Then  all  the 
army  bands  assemble  for  the  great  tattoo  on 
foreign  soil ! 

Never  had  the  sounds  of  the  trumpets 
penetrated  so  deeply  in  a  soldier's  heart ! 
Many  a  comrade  who  lies  buried  in  the  clay 
trenches  of  Arras  and  Ypres,  or  in  the  white 
sand  of  Galicia,  had  dreamt  at  the  hour  of  his 
death  of  this  entry  into  London  and  this  tattoo, 
and  death  has  called  him  away  from  the  world's 
theatre  before  this  last  and  most  pleasing 

251 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

act ;  such  thoughts  go  to  the  depths  of  one's 
heart ! 

The  London  mob  gaping  round  the  German 
troops  witnesses  something  unheard  of.  The 
poor  simpletons  who  have  been  led  by  the  nose 
by  their  mischievous  Press  hear  the  anthem 
"  Now  Praise  ye  God  "  roaring  through  Hyde 
Park,  and  they  ask  each  other,  "  Do  the  Huns 
believe  in  God  ?  " 

Hindenburg  will  to-night  start  his  homeward 
journey  to  the  Continent,  but  before  leaving 
he  addresses  to  his  gallant  men  a  few  short 
words  to  take  with  them  on  the  path  of  life  : 

"  Soldiers  !  It  has  been  a  hard  fight,  but 
you  have  carried  your  flags  from  victory  to 
victory,  and  have  shown  to  the  world  that 
none  can  set  the  German  frontier  ablaze  with- 
out his  own  house  being  burnt.  When  you 
return  to  Germany  shortly,  go  to  church  and 
thank  God.  And  tell  your  children  the  great 
things  you  have  witnessed  in  these  days,  and 
write  all  this  with  a  firm  stylet  on  your  family 
tablets,  so  that  in  the  future,  if  in  the  course 
of  the  next  centuries  a  war-like  feeling  arise 
again  in  Europe,  your  children's  children  shall 
say,  to  your  honour  and  to  the  confusion  of 
our  enemies :  "  One  of  my  forefathers  once 

252 


The  Entry  into  the  City 

bivouacked  before  Buckingham  Palace  after 
helping  to  subdue  a  whole  world  of  enemies. 
Good  night,  comrades  !  " 

As  the  great  German  war-hero  whose 
ruthless,  hard  "  must "  on  the  battlefields 
extracted  from  the  last  man  the  last  atom  of 
strength  now  once  more  rides  through  the 
ranks  of  his  battalions,  many  eyes  fill  with 
tears. 

Now,  friends,  fall  out ! 


A  veteran,  returned  from  the  front,  took  the 
pencil  from  my  hand  and  said  :  "  You  dreamer, 
are  you  not  satisfied  with  all  that  our  glorious 
arms  have  already  accomplished  ?  If  you 
want  to  praise,  praise  then  the  proud  German 
work  of  to-day,  and  not  the  castles  in  the  air 
of  to-morrow !  What  are  big  words  and 
political  fairy  tales  in  such  golden  times  of 
action  ?  "  "  There  will  be  no  big  words,"  I 
said ;  "  they  will  be  a  few  strains  from  the 
song  of  the  German  aspiration,  as  whis- 
pered by  our  people.  A  fairy  tale  ?  The 
story  of  England's  inviolability — that  is  a  fairy 
tale !  No,  here  are  words  of  German  reliance, 
as  firm  as  a  rock,  which  will  lead  the  way 

253 


Hindenburg's  March  into  London 

through  London  to  a  world's  peace,  even 
quicker  than  we  suspect.  Then  the  God  who 
has  stood  at  our  side  during  this  severe  war  of 
liberation  and  given  us  a  Hindenburg  will  also 
lead  us  over  the  Channel.  Who  would  then 
not  irresistibly  follow  to  the  banks  of  the 
Thames  Hindenburg's  flags,  those  flags  accus- 
tomed to  victory  ?  Who  would  not  be  then 
full  of  joyous  pride  ?  " 

In  the  shining  eyes  of  the  soldier  I  read  the 
answer. 


PRINTED   BY   WILLIAM   CLOWES   AND   SONS,    LIMITED, 
DUKE  STREET,    STAMFORD  STREET,    LONDON,    S.E.,   ENGLAND. 


Men  of  Powerful  Personality 
Recognise  the  Value  of  Health 

It  is  not  from  what  a  man  swallows,  but  from  what  a  man 
digests,  that  blood  is  made.  Pure  blood  means  perfect  health. 
Imperfect  digestion  and  assimilation  causes  impure  blood, 
bodily  weakness  and  mental  apathy.  Unsuitable  food  is  a 
frequent  contributory  cause  of  indigestion  and  consequent 
stomach  and  intestinal  disorders.  Errors  of  diet  can  be 
quickly  and  safely  corrected  by  the  prompt  use  of 


END'S 

4  FRUIT 

SALT' 


the  natural  remedy  for  preventing  and  relieving  all  functional 
disorders  of  the  body's  filter — the  liver  —  enabling  it  to 
separate  from  the  blood  those  carbonaceous  matters  which 
are  dangerous  to  health. 

Order  a  Bottle  TO-DAY  from  your  Chemist  or  Stores 

SOLD  THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD 

PREPARED   ONLY   BY 

J.  G.  ENO,  Ltd. 

•Fruit  Salt'  Works,  London,  S.E. 


The  Novels  of  HUBERT   WALES 

THE   SPINSTER 

Popular  Edition,  is.  net.        Library  Edition,  6s. 

MR.  AND  MRS.  VILLIERS 

Popular  Edition,   it.  net.         Library  Edition,  6s. 

The  Times.— "Apart  from  minor  characters,  the  cast  is  Mrs.  Villiers  and 
Mrs.  Baker,  sisters  ;  their  husbands — a  writer  and  a  City  man — both  well-to-do ; 
and  '  Rosamond  Hope.'  The  motif  \s>  a  delicate  one,  suited,  it  should  be  said, 
only  to  the  experienced ;  but  it  is  treated  with  dignity  and  restraint.  The 
situations  and  the  dialogue,  too,  are  handled  with  sureness  and  skill ;  and  the 
two  sisters  present  feminine  character  studies  of  singular  beauty." 

CYNTHIA   IN  THE  WILDERNESS 

Popular  Edition,  is.  net. 

The  Dally  News.— "Whatever  one  may  be  inclined  to  feel  about  Mr. 
Wales's  subjects  and  the  ethical  doctrines  which  he  preaches,  he  at  least 
has  the  merit  of  making  his  readers  think.  In  this  novel  Mr.  Wales  presents 
us  with  a  problem  which  is  practically  the  reverse  of  that  stated  in  '  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Villiers.' " 

THE  OLD  ALLEGIANCE 

Popular  Edition,  it.  net.     Library  Edition,  6s.     Illustrated. 

The  Dally  Telegraph.—"  It  may  be  hoped  that  •  The  Old  Allegiance'  will 
be  the  widest  read  of  Hubert  Wales's  books,  for  it  is  distinctly  the  most 
entertaining.  The  first  part  of  the  book  is  excellent,  but  better  is  to  follow.  We 
can  safely  say  that  the  reader  will  be  greatly  entertained  by  this  tale,  which  is 
told  with  skill  and  charm,  and  has  the  advantage  of  being  very  well  written." 

HILARY  THORNTON 

Popular  Edition,  is.  net.     Library  Edition,  6s. 

The  Dally  Telegraph.—"  Thornton  is  a  decidedly  interesting  character, 
cleverly  conceived,  and,  on  the  whole,  well  drawn  throughout.  '  Hilary 
Thornton '  is  a  thoroughly  interesting  novel,  as  lively  and  vigorous  in  execution 
as  it  is  obviously  sincere  in  conception." 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette.— "Our  conviction  is  that  'Hilary  Thornton'  is 
both  a  courageous  and  a  finished  piece  of  work." 

THE  WIFE  OF   COLONEL   HUGHES 

Popular  Edition,  u.  net.     Library  Edition,  6s. 

The  Globe. — "  Mr.  Hubert  Wales  has  the  faculty  of  telling  his  story  in  a 
markedly  interesting  fashion,  and  possesses  in  a  pre-eminent  degree  the  gift  of 
making  his  characters  real  live  human  beings.  These  qualities  he  displays  to 
the  best  advantage  in  '  The  Wife  of  Colonel  Hughes,'  which  is  the  best  thing  he 
has  yet  accomplished." 

The  Observer.— "When  the  book  closes  one  feels  that  one  has  been  with 
people  who  have  individuality,  and  who  talk  in  an  extremely  life-like  manner." 

JOHN    LONG,    LIMITED,    LONDON 
And  all  Booksellers 


D 
531 


Redmond-Howard,  Louis  G 
(ed.) 

Hindenburgfs  march  into 
London 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY